Wednesday 24 July 2019
THE FULL TEXT OF THE BOOKS OF ENOCH.
FULL TEXTS OF THE BOOKS OF ENOCH.
The Books of Enoch
The Book of Enoch (Enoch 1)
The book of the secrets of Enoch (Enoch 2)
The hebrew book of Enoch (Enoch 3)
2010
Introduction
The Book of Enoch (also 1 Enoch[l]) is an ancient Jewish religious work, ascribed to
Enoch, the great-grandfather of Noah. It is not regarded as scripture by Jews or any
Christian group, apart from the Ethiopian Orthodox Church, which to this day regards it
to be canonical.
Western scholars currently assert that its older sections (mainly in the Book of the
Watchers) date from about 300 BC and the latest part (Book of Parables) probably was
composed at the end of the 1st century BC.[2] However, Ethiopian scholars generally
hold that Ge'ez is the language of the original from which the Greek and Aramaic copies
were made, pointing out that it is the only language in which the complete text has yet
been found[3].
It is wholly extant only in the Ge'ez language, with Aramaic fragments from the Dead
Sea Scrolls and a few Greek and Latin fragments. There is no consensus among
Western scholars about the original language: some propose Aramaic, others Hebrew,
while the probable thesis according to E. Isaac is that 1 Enoch, as Daniel, was composed
partially in Aramaic and partially in Hebrew[4]:6.
A short section of 1 Enoch (1 En 1:9) is quoted in the New Testament (Letter of Jude
1:14-15), and there apparently attributed to "Enoch the Seventh from Adam" (lEn60:8).
It is argued that all the writers of the New Testament were familiar with it and were
influenced by it in thought and diction. [5] The first part of Book of Enoch describes the
fall of the Watchers, the angels who fathered the Nephilim. The remainder of the book
describes Enoch's visits to Heaven in the form of travels, visions and dreams, and his
revelations.
The book consists of five quite distinct major sections (see each section for details):
The Book of the Watchers (1 Enoch 1 - 36)
The Book of Parables of Enoch (1 Enoch 37 - 71) (Also called the Similitudes of
Enoch)
The Astronomical Book (1 Enoch 72 - 82) (Also called the Book of the Heavenly
Luminaries or Book of Luminaries. )
The Book of Dream Visions (1 Enoch 83 - 90) (Also called the Book of Dreams)
The Epistle of Enoch (1 Enoch 91 - 108)
The shared view[6] is that these five sections were originally independent works (with
different dates of composition), themselves a product of much editorial arrangement,
and were only later redacted into what we now call 1 Enoch. This view is now opposed
only by a few authors who maintain the literary integrity of the Book of Enoch, one of
the most recent (1990) being the Ethiopian Wossenie Yifru[3]. Jozef Milik has
suggested that the Book of Giants found amongst the Dead Sea Scrolls should be part of
the collection, appearing after the Book of Watchers in place of the Book of Parables,
but for various reasons Milik's theory has not been widely accepted.
Canonicity in Judaism
Although evidently widely known at the time of the Development of the Jewish Bible
canon, lEnoch was excluded from both the formal canon of the Tanakh and the typical
canon of the Septuagint and therefore also the writings known today as the
Apocrypha.[7] [8] One possible reason for Jewish rejection of the book might be the
textual nature of several early sections of the book which make use of material from the
Torah, for example lEnl is a midrash of Deuteronomy 33. [9] [10]. The content,
particularly detailed description of fallen angels, would also be a reason for rejection
from the Hebrew canon at this period - as illustrated by the comments of Trypho the
Jew when debating with Justin Martyr on this subject. Trypho: "The utterances of God
are holy, but your expositions are mere contrivances, as is plain from what has been
explained by you; nay, even blasphemies, for you assert that angels sinned and revolted
from God." (Dialogue 79) [11]
THE
BOOK OF ENOCH
translation by M. Knibb of the Ethiopian text in the
S.O.A.S. Library at the University of London.
Section I. Chapters I-XXXVI
BOOK OF THE WATCHERS
1
.1 These are the words of the
blessing of Enoch; according to which
he blessed the chosen and righteous
who must be present on the day of
distress, which is appointed, for the
removal of all the wicked and impious.
1.2 And Enoch began his story and said:
There was a righteous man whose eyes
were opened by the Lord, and he saw a
Holy vision in the Heavens, which the
Angels showed to me. And I heard
everything from them, and I understood
what I saw: but not for this generation,
but for a distant generation that will
come.
1.3 Concerning the Chosen I spoke; and
I uttered a parable concerning them:
The Holy and Great One will come out
of his dwelling.
1.4 And the Eternal God will tread from
there upon Mount Sinai, and he will
appear with his Host, and will appear in
the strength of his power from Heaven.
1.5 And all will be afraid, and the
Watchers will shake, and fear and great
trembling will seize them, up to the
ends of the earth.
1.6 And the high mountains will be
shaken; and the high hills will be laid
low and will melt like wax in a flame.
1.7 And the earth will sink, and
everything that is on the earth will be
destroyed, and there will be judgment
upon all, and upon all the righteous.
1.8 But for the righteous: He will make
peace, and He will keep safe the
Chosen, and mercy will be upon them.
They will all belong to God, and will
prosper and be blessed, and the light of
God will shine on them.
1.9 And behold! He comes with ten
thousand Holy Ones; to execute
judgment upon them and to destroy the
impious, and to contend with all flesh
concerning everything that the sinners
and the impious have done and wrought
against Him.
Z^.\ C n te ni p la te all tli e events in tli e
sky; li w tli e lij li ts in tli e sky do not
cli an g e til e ir CO n rse s, li w e acli rise s a n d
sets in rd er, eacli a t its p ro p er tini e, an d
til ey do n 1 tran sf ress til e ir law ,
2.2 Consider tli e e artli and understand
fro a til e w rk til a t is d n e n p n it, fro a
til e beginning to tli e end, tli a t no work
f G d c li a n J e s a s i t b e c a e s m a n i f e s t .
2.3 Consider tli e summer and tli e
winter; li o w tli e w li o le e artli is fii II of
water and tli e clouds and dew and rain
re St n p n it,
3
,1 C n tem p la te and see li o w all tli e
tre es appear w itli ered and all tli e ir
leaves are strip p ed ■ w itli tli e e.u e p tio n
of til e fourteen tre e s, w li icli are not
strip p ed , w li ic li remain w itli tli e old
leaves n n til th e new come after two or
til re e years.
T",l And, a J ain , co n tem p late tli e days
of summer; li o w at its beginning tli e
Sun is above it. Yon seek shelter and
sli ad e b e c a 11 se f til e li e a t f til e S n n an d
til e e artli b n rn s w itli sc o rcli in j li e a t, an d
yon cannot tread upon tli e eartli or upon
a r c k , b e c a u s e f i t s li e a t .
5..
of ni en lad increased, tli a t in (lose days
Contemplate how the trees are tliere were l)orn to tliem fair and
covered with green leaves and bear
I) eau tifu I d an J li ters,
fruit. And understand, in respect of ^'^ ^'^ tie Angels, tie sons of Heaven,
everything, and perceive how He Who ^"' ^""^ "^ ^"'"^ ^""^ ■ ^"^ '^^5'
Lives Forever made all these things for
said to one an o tl er: "Come, let ti s
cl se for ourselves wives, from tl e
ourselves, en iifl re n .
6 ,3 A n d S em y a z a , w 1 w a s tl e ir le ad er,
said to tl em :
" I fe ar tl a t V n m a v n o t w isl tl is d e ed
you.
5.2 And how His works are before Him ^^'1^"" "^ ■" ^ " • ''^ '«' "^ ^^S^^, for
in each succeeding year, and all His
works serve Him and do not change; but
as God has decreed - so everything is
done.
5.3 And consider how the seas and ^o be done an^^d tlat I alone will pay for
rivers together complete their tasks. ^ " ^ ' ^ '" ■
5.4 But you have not persevered in, nor ^ '^ ^nd tley all answered lim, and
said :
"L et n s all sw ear an atl , an d b in d n e-
an tl er w itl curses, so not to alter tl is
observed, the Law of the Lord. But you
have transgressed and have spoken
proud and hard words with your unclean
mouth against his majesty. You hard of plan, but to carry out tlis pla
heart! You will not have peace!
5.5 And because of this you will curse
your days, and the years of your life you
will destroy. And the eternal curse will
increase and you will not receive mercy.
5.6 In those days, you will transform
your name into an eternal curse to all
the righteous. And they will curse you
sinners forever.
5.7 For the chosen; there will be light,
joy, and peace, and they will inherit the
earth. But for you, the impious, there
ettec tiv e ly
6.5 Tien tl ey all swore to f e tl er and all
bound one an o tl er w itl curses to it,
6 i And tl ey were, in all, tw o 1 u n d red
an d tl e y c am e d w n n A rd is, w 1 id is
tl e summit of Mount H erm o n , And
tl ey called tl e mountain H erm o n
b ec a u se n it tl ey sw o re a n d b o u n d o n e
an tl er w itl curses,
6,7 And tl e se are tl e names of tl e ir
leaders:
S em V az a, w 1 w as tl eir lead er, U rak ib a
will be a curse (Araqiel) , Ram eel, Kokabiel, Tam
5.8 When wisdom is given to the chosen
they will all live, and will not again do
wrong, either through forgetfulness, or Zaqiel, Samsiel, Satariel, Turiel
a m le I, Daniel, t z eq le I, B araq le
sa el, A rm aro s, B atariel, A n an e
Y om iel, Sariel, (see C 1 8 & C 1 H)
6,8 T 1 e se are tl e leaders of tl e tw o
1 u n d red Angels and of all tl e o tl ers
w itl tl em ,
7
to K Wives tor
through pride. But those who possess
wisdom will be humble.
5.9 They will not again do wrong, and
they will not be judged in all the days of
their life, and they will not die of wrath
or anger. But they will complete the
number of the days of their life. And tl em selves and everyone close for
their life will grow in peace, and the 1 im s e If o n e e a c 1 , A n d tl e y b e g a n to g o
years of their joy will increase in into tie m an d w e re p ro m isc u o u s w itl
gladness and eternal peace; all the days tlem. And tley taujlt tlem clarms
of their life. and spells, and tley slowed tlem tie
cu ttin I f ro ts and tree s,
6 7 ,2 A n d tl ey b ec am e p re J n an t an d b re
,1 And it cam e to pass, w 1 en tie sons large giants. And tl eir 1 eij 1 1 w as tlree
tl u san d cu b its.
7.3 These devoured all the toil of men; 9.4 And tliey said to tlieir Lord, tie
until men were unable to sustain them. King: "Lord of Lords, God of Gods,
7.4 And the giants turned against them King of King si Your glorious tlirone
in order to devour men. endures for all tli e generations of tiie
7.5 And they began to sin against birds, w o rid , and blessed and p raised !
and against animals, and against 9,5 You liave made every tiling, and
reptiles, and against fish, and they power over every tiling is yours, And
devoured one another's flesh, and drank every tiling is uncovered, and open, in
the blood from it. front of you, and you see every tiling,
7.6 Then the Earth complained about and tliere is no tiling tliat can be hidden
the lawless ones. from you,
9 ,6 S e e til e n w li a t A z a z e I li a s d n e ; li w
1 And Azazel tauglit men to make lie lias tauglit all iniquity on tie eartli
swords, and daggers, and shields, and ^"^ ""^'^^ ^ie eternal secrets tiat are
b re a stp la te s , And li e showed tli em tli e
til in g s after tli ese, and tli e art of m ak in g
tl em ; bracelets, and ornaments, and tie sp e lis, 1 e to w 1 o m y o u g a v e authority
8
m a d e i n H e a v e n ,
9,7 And S e m V a z a li a s made known
rt of m ak m g up tli e eyes, and o
e a u tify in g tli e eyelids, and tli e most
to ru le V er tn se w n are w itn n im ,
9 ,8 A n d til ey w en t in to til e d au g li ters f
precious stones, and all kinds of ■" " together, lay w iti tiose women,
coloured dves. And tie world was ^"^"^^ ucUn, and revealed to tiem
changed, tlese sms,
8.2 And Here was great impietv, and '■' ^"^ ^ie women bore giants, and
muci fornication, and tiey went astray, thereby l\t w i o le E arti i as b een filled
and all tli eir w ays b ecam e corrupt,
8 .3 A m ezarak taugli t all tlio se w lio cast
spells and cut roots. Arm aros tie release lav e d led cry o u t an d co m p la in u n to ti e
w itn b lo I
now b ell Id tli e souls w 1 id
of spells, and B araq iel astro lo g ers, and
te of Heaven, and tn e ir lament n a s
Kokabie I portents, 'and Tamiel taugit asc en d ed , an d ti ey can n o t g o o u t in ti e
astrologv, and Asradel taugit tie pati ^'" "^ '^^ '"'^"'H' ^'^'^^ '« being
J, f [jj J y J, J, J CO m m itted on tli e eartli .
8,4 An'd at t'i e destruction of men tiev '■" ^"^ >' " " ^ " ° *' everything, before
cried out; and tieir voices reached it i ap p e n s, an d y o u k n o w ti is, an d w i a t
jl J j^, jji CO n cern s eacli f til em , B u t y o u say
no til in g to u s, W li a t o u g li t w e to d o
,1 And til e n M icli a e I, G a b rie I, S u rie I
" r i e I , looked down from H e a v e i
w itli til em , ab u t til is? '
"^ ''' '}' ""^^ "f blood tiat was ]_ Q , ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ jj , ^ _ ^^^
being sn ed on tli e e artli and all tli e
iniquity tht was being done on the ^"^t and Holy One, spoke and sent
g. jjIj a rsy alaly u r to til e so n f L am ecli , an d
9.2 And tliev said to o n e an o tli er: "Let ^^'^^ to liim :
tie devastated Earti crv out with tie '"'^ "Say to iim in my name; hide
sound of tleir cries, up'to tie Gate of yourself! And reveal to iim tie end,
jl J j^, jj w li icli is CO m in g , b ec au se til e w li le
9.3 And now to vou, Oi Holv Ones of ^^^'i will be destroyed, A deluge is
Heaven, tie sou'ls of men 'complain, '^''^ ^o come on all tie earti; and all
saving: "Bring our com plaint before tie ti a t is m it w ill b e d e stro y ed ,
y I, j[ jj jj jj " 1 ,3 A n d n w teaci i im so ti at i e m ay
escape and i is o ffsp rin g may survive
for the whole Earth."
10.4 And further the Lord said to
Raphael: "Bind Azazel by his hands
and his feet and throw him into the
darkness. And split open the desert,
which is in Dudael, and throw him
there.
10.5 And throw on him jagged and
sharp stones and cover him with
darkness. And let him stay there
forever. And cover his face so that he
may not see the light.
10.6 And so that, on the Great Day of
Judgment, he may be hurled into the
fire.
10.7 And restore the Earth which the
Angels have ruined. And announce the
restoration of the Earth. For I shall
restore the Earth so that not all the sons
of men shall be destroyed because of the
knowledge which the Watchers made
known and taught to their sons.
10.8 And the whole Earth has been
ruined by the teaching of the works of
Azazel; and against him write: ALL
SIN."
10.9 And the Lord said to Gabriel:
"Proceed against the bastards, and the
reprobates, and against the sons of the
fornicators. And destroy the sons of the
fornicators, and the sons of the
Watchers, from amongst men. And
send them out, and send them against
one another, and let them destroy
themselves in battle; for they will not
have length of days.
10.10 And they will petition you, but
the petitioners will gain nothing in
respect of them, for they hope for
eternal life, and that each of them will
live life for five hundred years."
10.11 And the Lord said to Michael:
"Go, inform Semyaza, and the others
with him, who have associated with the
women to corrupt themselves with them
in all their uncleanness.
10.12 When all their sons kill each
other, and when they see the destruction
of their loved ones, bind them for
seventy generations, under the hills of
the earth, until the day of their judgment
and of their consummation, until the
judgment, which is for all eternity, is
accomplished.
10.13 And in those days, they will lead
them to the Abyss of Fire; in torment,
and in prison they will be shut up for all
eternity.
10.14 And then Semyaza will be burnt,
and from then on destroyed with them;
together they will be bound until the
end of all generations.
10.15 And destroy all the souls of lust,
and the sons of the Watchers, for they
have wronged men.
10.16 Destroy all wrong from the face
of the Earth and every evil work will
cease.
10.17 And now all the righteous will be
humble, and will live until they beget
thousands. And all the days of their
youth, and their sabbaths, they will
fulfill in peace.
10.18 And in those days the whole earth
will be tilled in righteousness and all of
it will be planted with trees; and it will
be filled with blessing.
10.19 And all the pleasant trees they
will plant on it and they will plant on it
vines. And the vine that is planted on it
will produce fruit in abundance; and
every seed that is sown on it, each
measure will produce a thousand, and
each measure of olives will produce ten
baths of oil.
10.20 And you cleanse the Earth from
all wrong, and from all iniquity, and
from all sin, and from all impiety, and
from all the uncleanness which is
brought about on the earth.
10.21 And all the sons of men shall be
righteous, and all the nations shall serve
and bless me and all shall worship me.
10.22 And the Earth will be cleansed
from all corruption, and from all sin,
and from all wrath, and from all
torment; and I will not again send a
flood upon it, for all generations,
forever.
1-| 1 3 ,3 A n d til en I w e n t a n d sp k e to til em
i . 1 And in those days, I will open all together, and tliey were all afraid;
the Storehouses of Blessing, which are [" \ \° ^ l^" ^ "" f s mz e d th e i
in Heaven, so that I may send them
down upon the Earth, upon the work,
and upon the toil, of the sons of men.
11.2 Peace and truth will be united, for
all the days of eternity, and for all the
generations of eternity.
12
tn en E n o en d isap p e a rei
A And til ey asked me to w rite out fo r
til em til e record of a p e titio n , so tli a t
til ey m ij li t receive fo rg iv en e ss, and to
tak e a record of tli eir p etitio n up to tli e
Lord in Heaven,
13,5 F r til ey w e re n o t a b le , fro m tli e n
n , to sp eak , an d til ey d id n 1 ra ise til eir
eyes to Heaven, out of sli am e fo r tli e
sins, fo r w li icli tli ey li ad been
and none of tie sons of men knew j 3 ^^ ^^j j^^ , ^^^^^ „„; ^^^ ^„„^j „f
wiere ie was hidden, where ie was, or j^^j^ p^jitj^^ „j j^^j^ supplication in
*' ^^' ^^^ happened, ^^^3^^ [„ j^^ij jpjjjjj^ ^^j [^^ j^^j^ „f
12.2 And all his domjs were with the ^^^^ „j^ of them, and in regard to what
Holy Ones, and with the W atchers, m j^^y ^^j^^j, ^^^^ ^^^^ j^„„|j ^^j^j^
^ ^ " y ^ ■ a b s 1 u t i n a n d f r b e a r a n c e ,
12.3 And I Enoch, was blessing the ,37 ^^j j ^,, „ ; and sat down bv the
Great Lord and the King of Eternity, .^j^^ „f o„_ i^ o„_ .^j^^ j^
And behold,the W atchers called to me ■ so u th w e st f H erm n ; an d I re ad u t th e
Enoch the scribe -and said to me: ^^^^j „f (^^i^ ^tlhin, until I fell
1 2 .4 "Enoch, scrib e of rig h teo u sn e ss, asle eo
Go and inform th e W atch ers f H ea v en , ,3 g ^'^ j ^^^„|j ^ j^^^^ ^^^^ ;„ ^^_
who have left the High Heaven and the ^^j ^j^j^jj f^,, ^p^^ ^^_ ^^j j j^^,, ^
Holy Eternal Place, and have corrupted ^j^j^ „f ,^3;^, j^^t , j^^ij ^^^^^ ;„
th e so n s f H e a V e n a n d rep ro V e th em ,
1 3 ,9 And I woke up and went to th em
and th ey were a II sittin g g ath erec
to g e th er as th ey m u rn e 1'
th em selv e s w ith w m en , an d h a v e d n e
as th e sons of men do and have taken
w iv e s fo r th em se Iv e s, an d h a v e b eco m e
CO m p le tely c rru p t n th e e arth ,
12.5 They will have on Earth, neither Ubelsevael, which il between Lebanon
peace, nor forgiveness of sm, for they ^^j Senir,with th eir fac e s co v ered ,
willnotrejoice m their sons. ,315 ^^j j ^^^^^ ;„ f^^j „f ^^^^ j,,,
12.6 The slaughterof theirbeloved ones ^^^ ^.j^j^^ (hat I had seen in mv sleep,
they will see; and over the destruction ^^j j ^^^^ ;„ ^^^^^ j^^^ /^^j^ t„
of their sons they will lament and ^^p^^^ [he W a tch ers f H e a v e n ,
p e titio n forever. But th ey will have
n e ith er m ercy nor peace,"
13
14
This book is th e word
ch went and said to
rig h teo u sn ess, an d 1 rep ro 1, to r th e
A zazel: " Y u w ill n 1 h av e p eace , A W atch ers w h are fro m E tern itv ; as th e
severe sentence has come out against H Iv a n d G re a t n e co m m an d e'd in th a t
y u th a t y u sh u Id b e b u n d . v isio n
13,2 And you will have neither restnor ^ ^ ^^ ^\^^ j^ ^ ,, ^i^^p ^^^^^^ ^,, jn „„^
m ercy , n r th e g ran tin g f an y p e titio n s,
because of th e wrong which you have
taught, and because of all the works of ^j^j ^ „^ )„ ^^^ ^„t^_ ^^ ^^^^ j^^,,
blasphemy and wrong and sm which ^j^^j ^^^^^ ^,, jj^ )(_ j^j „derstan'
V u have shown to th e sons f m en ,"
tell, w Ith th e to n g u e of flesh , and w ith
V b re a th , w h ic h th e Great One has
w itn tn e n e art.
14.3 As He has created, and appointed,
men to understand the word of
knowledge, so He created and appointed
me to reprove the Watchers, the sons of
Heaven.
14.4 And I wrote out your petition, but
in my vision, thus it appeared, that your
petition would not be granted to you, for
all the days of eternity; and complete
judgment has been decreed against you,
and you will not have peace.
14.5 And from now on, you will not
ascend into Heaven, for all eternity, and
it has been decreed that you will be
bound on Earth for all the days of
eternity.
14.6 And before this, you will have seen
the destruction of your beloved sons,
and you will not be able to enjoy them,
but they will fall before you by the
sword.
14.7 And your petition will not be
granted in respect of them or in respect
of yourselves. And while you weep and
supplicate you do not speak a single
word from the writings which I have
written.
14.8 And the vision appeared to me, as
follows: - Behold; clouds called me in
the vision, and mist called me. And the
path of the stars, and flashes of
lightning, hastened me and drove me.
And in the vision winds caused me to
fly, and hastened me, and lifted me up
into the sky.
14.9 And I proceeded until I came near
a wall which was made of hailstones,
and a tongue of fire surrounded it, and it
began to make me afraid.
14.10 And I went into the tongue of fire
and came near to a large house, which
was built of hailstones, and the wall of
that house was like a mosaic of
hailstones and its floor was snow.
14.11 Its roof was like the path of the
stars and flashes of lightning, and
among them was fiery cherubim, and
their sky was like water.
14.12 And there was a fire burning
around its wall and its door was ablaze
with fire.
14.13 And I went into that house, and it
was as hot as fire and as cold as snow,
and there was neither pleasure nor life
in it. Fear covered me and trembling
took hold of me.
14.14 And as I was shaking and
trembling, I fell on my face.
14.15 And I saw in the vision, and
behold, another house which was larger
than the former and all its doors were
open before me, and it was built of a
tongue of fire.
14.16 And in everything, it so excelled
in glory and splendor and size, so that I
am unable to describe to you its glory
and its size.
14.17 And its floor was fire, and above
lightning and the path of the stars, and
its roof also was a burning fire.
14.18 And I looked, and I saw in it, a
high throne, and its appearance was like
ice, and its surrounds like the shining
Sun and the sound of cherubim.
14.19 And from underneath the high
throne there flowed out rivers of fire so
that it was impossible to look at it.
14.20 And He who is Great in Glory sat
upon it, and his raiment was brighter
than the Sun, and whiter than any snow.
14.21 And no Angel could enter, and at
the appearance of the face of Him who
is Honoured and Praised, no creature of
flesh could look.
14.22 A sea of fire burnt around Him,
and a great fire stood in front of Him,
and none of those around Him came
near to Him. Ten thousand times ten
thousand stood before Him but He
needed no Holy Council.
14.23 And the Holy Ones who were
near to Him did not leave by night or
day and did not depart from Him.
14.24 And until then I had a covering
on my face, as I trembled. And the
Lord called me with his own mouth, and
said to me: "Come here, Enoch, to my
Holy Word."
14.25 And He lifted me up and brought
me near to the door. And I looked, with
my face down.
15
1 A n d H e a n s w e r e d ni e , a n d s a i d
to m e w itli H IS ¥ ic e : H e a rl D o n o t b e
afraid, E n o c li , you r i g li t e o u s man, and
sc lib e f rij li teo u sn e ss. C o m e li ere a n d
li e a r n y voice,
15.2 A II d JO say to tli e W atcii ers of
Heaven, w li o sent yon to p e titio n o n
til eir b ell alf: Y o u o u jli t to p etition on
b ell a If of men, not men on b eli a If of
you,
1 5 .3 W li y li av e y u left til e H ig li , H ly
and Eternal Heaven, and la in w itli
women, and become unclean w itli tli e
daughters of men, and taken wives fo r
yourselves, and done as tli e sons of tli e
eartli , an d b e j o tten j ian t so n s?
1 5 .4 And you were spiritual. Holy,
living an eternal life, but you became
u n cle a n upon tli e women, and b e j o t
cliildren tli ro u j li tli e b lo o d of fie sli , and
h sted after tli e b lo o d of men, and
produced flesli and bloo d, as tli ey do ,
w li die and are d e stro y ed ,
15.5 And fo r tli is reason I give men
wives; so tli a t tli ey m ij li t sow seed in
til em , a n d so til a t cli ild ren m ij li t b e b rn
b y til em , so til a t d e ed s m ij li t b e d n e n
til e E artli ,
15.6 B u t y u , fo rm eriy , w ere sp iritu al,
living an eternal, immortal life , fo r all
til e generations of tli e w o rid ,
15.7 For til is reason I did not arrange
wives for you; because tli e d w e Ilin g o f
tl e sp iritu a I n e s is in H e a V e n ,
15.8 And now, tli e giants w li o were
born from body and f I e s li w i 1 1 b e c a 1 1 e d
Evil S p irits on tli e E a rtli , and on tli e
E artl w ill be tli e ir d w ellin g ,
15.9 And evil spirits came out from
til e ir fie sli , because fro m above tli ey
were ere a ted , fro m tli e Holy W a tcli e rs
was til eir o rig in and first fo u n d atio n ,
Evil sp irits til ey will be on E artli and
'S p irits of til e Evil Ones' tli ey will be
called ,
15.10 And til e d w ellin g o f tli e S p irits o f
Heaven is Heaven, but tli e d w e Ilin g o f
til e sp irits of til e E artli , w li o were born
n til e E artli , is E artli ,
15.11 And til e sp irits of tli e gian ts do
wrong, are corrupt, attack, f i g li t , break
on til e E artli , and cause sorrow. And
til ey eat no food, do not tli irst, and are
not observed,
15.12 And til e se sp irits w ill rise a g ain st
til e sons of men, and ag ain st tli e
w m e n , b ec a u se til ey c am e o u t o f tli em
d u rin g til e days of slau g li ter and
d e stru c tio n .
16
,1 And til e d eatli of tli e gian ts,
w li ere V er til e sp irits li a V e g n e u t fro m
til e ir bodies, tli e ir fie sli w ill b e
d e stro y ed , before tli e Judgment, T li u s
til ey w ill be d e stro y e d until tli e Day of
til e Great C o n su m m a tio n is
accomplished, upon tli e Great Age,
upon til e W a tc li ers and tli e impious
ones,"
1 6 .2 And now to tli e W atcli ers, w li o
sen t y u to p e titio n on tli e ir b e li alf, w li o
w ere fo rm e riy in H e a V en :
16.3 "You were in Heaven but its
sec re ts li a d n o t y e t b e en revealed to you;
and a w o rtli le ss mystery you knew.
T li is y u m a d e k n w n to w m en , in til e
hardness of your hearts. And th ro u g h
th is mystery th e women and th e men
cause evil to increase on th e E a rth ,"
1 6 .4 Say to th em th erefo re : "You w ill
n 1 h a V e peace,"
17
1 And th ey to o k me to a place
where th ey were like burning fire , a n d ,
when th e y wished, th e y made
th em selv e s lo k Ilk e m en ,
1 7 .2 And th ey led me to a place of
sto rm , and to a m o u n tain , th e tip of
w h se su m m it re ac h ed to H e a V e n ,
17.3 And I saw lighted places, and
th u n d er in th e outermost ends, in its
d ep th s a bow of fire, and arro w s and
th eir quivers, and a sword of fire , and
all th e fla sh es f lig h tn in g ,
1 7 .4 A n d th ey to k m e to th e W ater f
L ife , a s it is c alle d , an d to th e F ire f th e
West, which receives every setting of w a s in all 111 e m o u n ta ii s.
the Sun. 18,10 And I saw a place tli e r e , beyond
17.5 And I came to a river of fire, tie great eartli; tliere tie waters
whose fire flows like water, and pours j a tli e r e d to j e tli e r ,
out into the Great Sea, which is towards 18,11 And I saw a deep cliasni of tie
the west. e a rti , w iti pillars of heavenly f ire , and I
17.6 And I saw all the great rivers, and I saw among tliem fiery pillars of
reached the Great Darkness, and went Heaven, w liicli w ere falling, and as
where all flesh walks. regards botli lieiglit and deptli, tliey
17.7 And I saw the Mountains of the w ere im m eastirable.
Darkness of Winter and the place where 18,12 And beyond tliis c lias a, I saw a
the water of all the deeps pours out. place, and it li a d neither the sky above
17.8 And I saw the mouths of all the it, n o r tli e fo ti n d atio n o f earth below it;
rivers of the Earth, and the mouth of the there was no water on it, and no birds,
deep. b 11 1 i t w a s a d e s e r t p I a c e ,
18,13 And a terrib le th in g I saw th ere,
Andlsaw th e sto reh o u ses o f all seven stars, like great burning
the w in ds, and I saw how w ith them He a o u n tam s.
has adorned all creation, and I saw the '^''^ ^nd like a sp irit q n e stio n in g me
18
th e A n g e I said : " T h is is th e p lac e o f th e
end of Heaven and E arth ; th is is th e
prison fo r th e Stars of Heaven and th e
H s t f H e a V e n ,
I8',i And I saw how the w'inds stretch '^''^ And the stars which roll over the
fo u n d atio n s of th e E arth ,
18,2 And I saw th e co rn ersto n e of th e
E arth , Andlsaw th e fo u r w in d s w h ich
sii p p rt th e E arth and th e sky
u t th e h e ig h t f H e a V e n , a n d h w th e v
ire , th e se are th e ones w h id
position themselves between Heaven tra n sg re ssed th e co m m a n d o f th e L o rd ,
and Earth; thev are the Pillars of f'" 'he beginning of their rising,
jl J j^, jjj b eca n se th ey d id n 1 CO m e n t at th eir
8.4 A nd I saw the w inds w hich turn proper tim es,
he sky and cause the disc of the Sun 1M6 And He was angry with them,and
nd all th e stars to set,
8.5 And I saw th e w in d s on th e E arth
' h ich support th e do u d s and I saw th e
ath s f th e A n g e Is, I saw at th e en d o f
he E arth ; th e firm a m en t of Heaven
bound th e m until th e time of th e
consummation of th e ir sin , in th e Year
f M V sterv ."
19
1 And Uriel said to me: "The
b V e . sp irits of th e Angels who were
8 .6 A n d I w e n t to w ard s th e so u th , an d promiscuous w ith women will stand
t was burning day and night, where here; and they, assuming many forms,
h e r e w e r e s e V e n m u n t a i n s f p r e c i u s made men unclean and w i 1 1 I e a d men
to n e s, th re e to w ard s th e e a st an d th re e a stray so th a t th ey sa crific e to demons
w ard s th e so u th , a s g o d s, A n d th ey w ill stan d th ere u n til
8.7 And th se to w ard s th e e a st w ere of th e great judgment day, on which th ey
oloured stone, and one was of pearl, will be judged, so that an end will be
nd one of healing stone; and those madeofthem,
w ard s th e so u th , f red sto n e , 19,2 And th eir w iv e s, h a v in g led a stray
8.8 And the middle one reached to the Angels of Heaven, will become
Heaven, like th e th ro n e of th e Lord, of p e ac e fu I,"
tib iu m , an d th e to p f th e th ro n e w a s f 19,3 And I, E n o ch , alo n e saw th e sight,
a p p h ire , th e e n d s o f e v ery th in g ; a n d n o m an h a s
8.9 And I s a w a burning f i r e , a n d what seen w h a t I h a v e seen,
20
. 1 And these are the names of the
Holy Angels who keep watch.
20.2 Uriel, one of the Holy Angels;
namely the Holy Angel of the Spirits of
Men.
20.4 Raguel, one of the Holy Angels;
who takes vengeance on the world, and
on the lights.
20.5 Michael, one of the Holy Angels,
namely the one put in charge of the best
part of humankind, in charge of the
nation.
20.6 Saraqael, one of the Holy Angels;
who is in charge of the spirits of men
who cause the spirits to sin.
20.7 Gabriel, one of the Holy Angels,
who is in charge of the Serpents, and the
Garden, and the Cherubim.
21
1 And I went round to a place
w li ere n til in g w a s m ad e ,
2 1 .2 A n d I saw a te rrib le tli in g , n e itli e r
til e H ig li Heaven nor tli e firm ground,
b n t a d esert p lace , prep ared and terrib le ,
2 1,3 And til ere , I saw seven Stars of
H e a V e n , b n n d n it to j e tli er, Ilk e g re a t
m n n ta in s, and burning like fire ,
2 1 .4 T li en I said : "For w li at sin lave
til e y been bound, and w li y lave tli ey
been tli ro w n 1 ere ? "
2 1 .5 And U riel, n e o f tli e H o ly A n j els,
w 1 was w itl me and led me, spoke to
me and said: " E n o c 1 , a b o n t w 1 o m do
yon ask? A b o u t w 1 o m d o y o u i n q u i r e ,
ask , and care?
2 1,6 T 1 e se are some of tli e stars w 1 icli
Iran sg re ssed tli e command of tli e Lord
M St H ij 1 , an d tli ey lave been bound
1 ere until ten tl o n san d ages are
completed; tl e number of days of tl eir
sin ,"
2 1,7 And from tl ere I went to a n o tl er
place, more terrib le tl an tl is , And I
saw a terrible tl in j : tl ere was a great
fire tl ere , w 1 id b n rn t a n d b la z ed , And
tl e place lad a cleft reading in to tl e
abyss, fn II of great p illars o f fire, w 1 id
w ere m ad e to fall; n e itl er its e X te n t n r
its size could I see, nor could I see its
source,
2 1 ,8 Tien I said : "How terrib le tl is
place is, an d low p ain fn I to lo o k at!"
2 1 ,9 Tien U riel, one of tl e H o ly
Angels, w 1 was w itl me, answered
me. He answered me and said to me:
" E n cl , w 1 y d y u 1 a V e s u d f e a r a n d
terror because of tl is terrib le place, and
b efo re tl is pain? "
2 I ,1 A n d 1 e sa id to m e : " T 1 is p la c e is
tl e prison of tl e Angels, and tl ere tl ey
w ill be 1 e I d for ever,"
Z^Z^.X And from there, I went to
another place, and he showed me in the
west a large and high mountain, and a
hard rock, and four beautiful places.
22.2 And inside, it was deep, wide, and
very smooth. How smooth is that which
rolls, and deep and dark to look at!
22.3 Then Raphael, one of the Holy
Angels who was with me, answered me,
and said to me: "These beautiful places
are there so that the spirits, the souls of
the dead, might be gathered into them.
For them they were created; so that here
they might gather the souls of the sons
of men.
22.4 And these places they made, where
they will keep them until the Day of
Judgment, and until their appointed
time, and that appointed time will be
long, until the great judgment comes
upon them.
22.5 And I saw the spirits of the sons of
men who were dead and their voices
reached Heaven and complained.
22.6 Then I asked Raphael, the Angel
who was with me, and said to him:
"Whose is this spirit, whose voice thus
reaches Heaven and complains?"
22.7 And he answered me, and said to
me, saying: "This spirit is the one that
came out of Abel, whom Cain, his
brother, killed. And he will complain
about him until his offspring are
destroyed from the face of the Earth,
and from amongst the offspring of men.
his offspring perish." Angels, w li o was w itl me, answered
22.8 Then I asked about him, and about m e , a n d s a id to m e : " T li is b u rn in j f ire ,
judgment on all, and I said: "Why is w ii o se co u rse y o u sa w tow ards tie w est,
one separated from another?" is tii e fire of all tii e L ig ii ts of H e a v e n ."
22.9 And he answered me, and said to
me: "These three places where made, in
order that they might separate the spirits /^ a
of the dead. And thus the souls of the ^T-,1 And from tie re I went to
righteous have been separated; this is
an til er place of tli e E a rtli and li e
the spring of water, and on it the light. ^^^.^j ^^ ^ mountain of fire tiat
22.10 Likewise, a place has been
created for sinners, when they die, and
are buried in the earth, and judgment
blazed day and n i j n t ,
2 4 .2 And I went to w ard s it and saw
seven m a j n ific en t m o n n ta in s , And all
has not come upon them during their ^,, „^ jjff^^j f^„ „^ „„t^„_ ^^j
life.
22.11 And here their souls will be
separated for this great torment, until
the Great Day of Judgment and
Punishment and Torment for those who
curse, forever, and of vengeance on
their souls. And there he will bind them
forever. Verily, He is, from the
p recio n s and bean tifti I sto n es, and all
were precious, and tli e ir appearance
J lo rio n s, and tli eir fo rm was bean tifu I.
T li re e to w ard s tli e e a st o n e fix ed firm ly
on a n til er and tli re e to w ard s tli e so u tli
one on an o tli er, and deep and rugged
valleys, no one of w li i c li was near
an til er,
begmnmg of the world. 2 4 ,3 A n d tl e re w a s a se v e n tl m o u n ta in ,
22.12 And thus a place has been j^ ^^^ ^j^j,^ „f t^^^^^ ^^j i^ t^^i^
separated for the souls of those who ^^j^^; jiey were all like tie seat of a
til ro n e and frag ra n t tre e s surrounded it,
2 4 ,4 And tli ere was among tli em a tre e
complain, and give information about
their destruction, about when they were
^'?^?'i!'*^'^^y'°^*^''''''^''- , . sucl as wiici I iave never smelt, and
n n e f til e m , r an y til ers, w e re Ilk e it.
It smells more frag ran t tli a n any
frag ran c e, and its leaves, and its
wrongdoing, and with the wrongdoers f|„, „5_ „j jj^ , „„j „„„ , jj^^^ ^^
will be their lot. But their souls will not
22.13 Thus a place has been created, for
the souls of men who are not righteous,
but sinners, accomplished in
be killed on the day of judgment, nor
will they rise from here."
fru it is g d , an d its fru it is Ilk e b u n cli es
f d ates n a p a Im ,
24 ,5 And tien I said: "B eiold, tils
22.14 Then I blessed the Lord of Glory, b e a u tifu I tre e I Beautiful to look at, and
and said: "Blessed be my Lord, the
Lord of Glory and Righteousness, who
pleasant are its leaves, and its fruit very
delig li tfu I in appearance,"
rules everything forever." 2 4 ,6 A n d ti e n M ic i a e I, o n e o f ti e H o ly
and Honoured Angels, w 1 o was w itl
m e , an d w a s in cli a rg e f til em ,
23
I And fro m tli ere I went to
an til er p lac e, to w ard s tie west, to tie OC
ends of tie E arti , ^D \ answered me and said to me:
23,2 And Isaw a fire tiatburntand ran, .^^^^^^ ^,, ^ ,, j„ ,, „ „ ^^j, ^^ ^^^^^ jie
witiout resting or ceasing from running, fragrance o f ti is tre e , a n d wiy do vou
by day or by nigit, but continued in in a u ire to learn '"
exactly tie sam e w ay, 25,2 Tien I, Enocl, answ ered iim
2 3 ,3 A nd I asked say ing : "W i at is tils
w i i c i i a s no rest?"
2 3 .4 Tien R ag u el, one of ti e H o ly
10
say m g : 1 w isi to le arn about
ev ery ti in g , but e sp ecially about ti is
tree." tli e re w e re o tli e r d e e p a n d d ry v a lie y s a t
25.3 And he answered me, saying: tli e eii d o f tli e tli ree ni o im tain s,
"This high mountain, which you saw, 2 6,5 And all tie valleys w ere deep and
whose summit is like the Throne of the narrow, of liard rock, and trees were
Lord, is the throne where the Holy and planted on tli e m .
Great One, the Lord of Glory, the Hi And I w as am a zed at tie rock, and
Eternal King, will sit, when he comes I was amazed at tlie valley; I was very
down to visit the Earth for good. m n c li amazed.
25.4 And this beautiful and fragrant
97
tree, and no creature of flesh has Z,' / ,1 T 1 e n I said : "Wht is tie
authority to touch it until the great
judgment, when he will take vengeance
on all and bring everything to a accursed v'allev in tl e m idd le o f tl em ?
purpose o i tn is d le sse a land, w n icn is
completely full of tre e s, and of tli is
consummation forever, this will be
given to the righteous and the humble.
2 7 .2 Tien R apl a el, one of tl e H o ly
A n J e Is w 1 w a s w itl m e , an sw ered m e
25.5 From its fruit, life will be given to „j ^^jj ;„ ^^, .^iis accursed vallev,
the chosen; towards the north it will be
planted, in a Holy place, by the house of
the Lord, the Eternal King.
s tor tl se w 1 o are cursed tor ever,
I ere will be j a tl ered to j e tl er all w 1 o
speak w itl tl eir m o n tl s ag ain st tl e
25.6 Then they will rejoice with joy and Lord -words tlatare n o t fittin j , an d say
be glad in the Holy place. They will
each draw the fragrance of it into their
1 ard tl in J s ab n t H is G lo ry , H ere tl ey
w ill J a tl er tl em to g e tl er, a n d 1 ere w ill
bones, and they will live a long life on b e tl e ir p la c e o f j« d g m e n t
earth, as your fathers lived. Andmtheir 27,3 And in tie last davs tlere will be
days sorrow and pain, and toil and
punishment, will not touch them."
tl e spectacle of tl e rig 1 teo n s judgment
upon tl em , m front of tl e rig 1 teo ti s,
25.7 Then I blessed the Lord of Glory, f„^„,„^ p„^ ^„^_ t^ ^ ^„^if„l ^ jn
the Eternal Kmg, because he has ^^^ ^^^ Lord of Glorv tie Eternal
prepared such things for righteous men,
and has created such things, and said
that they are to be given to them.
k mg,
2 7 ,4 A n d in tl e d ay s f tl e jn dg m en t n
tl em tl e V w ill b le ss H im , n acco u n t f
O /T 1 i s m e r c y , a c c r d i n g a s H e 1 a s a s s i g n e d
^VJ,1 And fro m tl ere , I w en t to tl e to tl em t'l eir lo t "
middle of tl e e artl , and saw a blessed, 27,5 Tien I myself blessed tl e Lord of
w e 1 1 w a t e r e d p I a c e , w 1 i c 1 1 a d b r a n c 1 e s Glory, I addressed Him, and I
wild remained alive, and sprouted re m e m b ered H is m a je sty , a s w a s fittin g ,
from a tre e w 1 id 1 ad b e en c n t d w n , ^ O
2 6 ,2 And tlere I saw a loly m o tin tain, ^0,I And from tl ere, 1 w en t to w ard s
and undertle mountain, to tie eastof it, ^^^ ^^^^^ ;„ ^^^ ^(jj,^ „f t^^ mountain
tlere was water, and it flowed towards „f j^^ w ild ern e ss, an d Isaw only desert,
'^^ ^""''' 28,2 B ut it w as full of trees from tlis
2 6,3 And I saw towards tie east, seed an d w a ter g u si ed o u t o v er it fro m
an tl er m o u n tain , w 1 id was of tl e above
same leiglt, and between tlem, tlere 28,3 Tie torrent, wild flowed towards
was a deep and narrow valley; and m it, ^^^ uortlwest, seemed copious, and
a stream ran by tie mountain, f^„^ j,, ^jj^^ t^„^ ^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^^^ ^^j
2 6 ,4 A n d to tl e w est f tl is n e, w as ^ ^^^
an tl er mountain, wild was lo w er
tl an it w as an d n 1 1 ig 1 ; an d u n d er it, /Mi * j t , , a i
,,,'■, . , ^y .\ And I went to anotler place,
tl ere was a vallev b e tw e e n tl e m , And
11
away from the wilderness; I came near
to the east of this mountain.
29.2 And there I saw Trees of
Judgment, especially vessels of the
fragrance of incense and myrrh, and the
trees were not alike.
30
n d above it, above tli e se ,
ab V e til e ni u n tain s f til e east, an d n 1
far aw ay , I saw an o tli er p lace, v alley s o f
w a ter. Ilk e til a t w li icli d e s n 1 fail.
30 ,2 And I saw a bean tifu I tree, and its
fra J ran ce w a s like til at of til e m astic .
3 .3 A n d b y til e b an k s f til ese V alley s I
saw fragrant cinnamon, And beyond
til se V alle V s I c am e to w ard s til e e a St,
31
1 A n d I sa w an o tli er m o n n ta in o n
w n icn tn ere w e re tre e s, an d tn ere flo w ed
n t w a ter, a n d tli ere flo w ed o n t fro m it,
as it were, a nectar w li o s e name is
sty rax and g alb an n m ,
3 1,2 And beyond tli is mountain I saw
a n til er mountain, and on it tli ere were
a lo e tre e s, a n d tli o se tre e s w ere fn II o f a
frn it, w li icli is like an a Im o n d , and is
li ard ,
3 1,3 And w li e n tli ey take tli is frn it it is
b etter tli an any fra j ran ce.
32
,1 And after tli e se fra j ran c e s, to
til e n rtli , as I looked over tli e
mountains, I saw seven mountains full
of fine n a rd , and fragrant tre e s of
cin n am on and pepper,
3 2,2 And fro m tli ere , I went over tli e
su m m its of tli o se m o u n tain s, far away
to til e e a St, an d I w en t V er til e R e d S e a ,
and I w a s f a r f r m i t , a n d I w e n t o v e r
til e A n J el Z tiel,
3 2,3 And I came to tli e Garden of
R ig li teo u sn ess, and I saw beyond tli o se
tre e s many large tre e s growing tli ere ,
sw e e t sm e Ilin g , la rg e , v e ry beau tifu land
glorious, til e Trees of Wisdom, from
w li icli til ey e a t an d know g re a t w isd o m ,
3 2 ,4 And it is Ilk e tli e caro b tre e, an d its
fru it is lik e b u n cli e s f g rap e s n a V in e ,
V erv beau tifu I, a n d tli e sm ell o f tli is tre e
spreads and p en etrates afar,
3 2 ,5 A n d I said : "T li is tree is b eau tifu I!
How beau tifu I and p le asin g is its
appearance!"
3 2 ,6 A n d til e H ly A n g el R ap li ael, w li
was w itli me, answered me and said to
me: "T li is is tli e T re e o f W isd o m , fro m
w li icli your ancient fa tli e r and ancient
m til er, w li o were before you, ate and
learnt wisdom; and tli eir eyes were
opened, and tli ey knew tli a t tli ey were
naked, A n d tli e y w e re d riv en fro m tli e
garden,"
J) ^ . 1 And from there I went to the
ends of the earth, and I saw there large
animals, each different from the other,
and also birds, which differed in form,
beauty, and call - each different from
the other.
33.2 And to the east of these animals, I
saw the ends of the Earth, on which
Heaven rests, and the open Gates of
Heaven.
33.3 And I saw how the stars of Heaven
come out, and counted the Gates out of
which they come, and wrote down all
their outlets, for each one, individually,
according to their number. And their
names, according to their constellations,
their positions, their times, and their
months, as the Angel Uriel, who was
with me, showed me.
33.4 And he showed me everything, and
wrote it down, and also their names he
wrote down for me, and their laws and
their functions.
34
1 A n d fro m tli ere I w en t to w ard s
til e n rtli , to tli e ends of tli e E artli , and
til ere I saw a g reat an d g lo rio u s w o n d er
a t til e en d s f til e w li le E artli ,
3 4 ,2 And tli ere I saw tli ree G ates of
Heaven; tli ro u g li e acli of tli e m n o rtli
winds go out; w li e n tli ey b lo w tli ere is
cold, li a i I , hoarfrost, snow, fog, and
ra in ,
3 4,3 And from one Gate, it blows for
good; but w li en tli ey b lo w tli ro u g li tli e
12
other two Gates, it is with force, and it
brings torment over the earth, and they
blow with force.
^ J,l And fro m tli ere I w eii t to w ard s
til e west, to til e ends of tli e E artli , and I
saw til ere, as I saw in tie east, tli re e
open Gates ■ as many Gates and as
a an ? o u tlets,
36
1 A n d fro m tli ere I w e n t to w ard s
til e so n til , to til e ends of tli e E artn , and
til ere I sa w tli re e G a te s o f H e a v e n o p en ;
and til e so ti tli w in d , tli e mist, and tli e
rain , an d w in d , CO a e 11 1 fro a tli ere ,
3 6 .2 A n d fro m tli ere I w en t to w a rd s tli e
east of til e ends of Heaven, and tli ere 1
saw til e til re e eastern Gates of Heaven
open, and a!) o v e tli e m , tli ere were
sm aller G ates.
3 6.3 T li ro n J li e acl of tl e se smaller
G ate s, til e stars f H e av en p ass, an d go
to w ard s tli e west, on tli e p ati tli at li as
been sli o w n to tli em .
HA And w li e n I saw, I blessed, and 1
w ill always bless tli e Lord of G lo ry ,
w li li a s made Great and Glorious
Wonders so tli a t li e m ij li t sli o w tli e
greatness of His W o rk , to His A n j e Is,
and to til e so ti Is of men, so tli at tli ey
m ig li t praise H is W ork , A n d so tli a t a II
li is ere a tn re s m ij li t se e til e w rk f H is
P w er, a n d p ra ise til e J re a t w rk f H is
s , a n d b I e s s H 1 m i o r e v e r
Section II. Chapters XXXVII-
LXXI
The Parables
37
1 Tie second vision tli a t li e saw
tj e V isio n f w isd m , w n icli E n en , tn e
son of Jared , tli e son of M a la lei, tli e son
f C a in an , til e so n o f E n o sli , tli e so n of
S e til , til e so n f A d am , sa w .
3 7 .2 And tli is is tli e b e j in n in j of tli e
words of wisdom, w li i c li I raised m v
V ice to sp eak , an d say . "T o tli o se w 1 o
dwell on dry ground: ■ Hear, yon men
of old, and see, tli o se w li o come after;
ti e w rd s f til e H ly n e , w 1 icl I w ill
sp eak , in fro n t o f tli e Lord o f S p irits."
3 7,3 "It w n Id 1 a V e b e e n b e tte r to 1 a V e
said til e se tli in g s b efo re , but fro m tli o se
w 1 come after, we w ill not w itl 1 o Id
til e b e J in n in g o f w isd o m ,"
3 7 ,4 Until now, tli ere las not been
g iv en , by tl e Lord of S p irits, sn cl
wisdom as I lave received. In
accordance w itl my in sij 1 1, in
acco rd an c e w itl tl e w isl o f tl e L o rd o f
S p irits : b y w 1 m tl e lo t o f e tern a I life
las been given to m e .
3 7.5 And tl e tl re e parables were
imparted to me and I raised my voice,
and said to tl o se w 1 o dwell on tl e dry
s ro 11 n d : ■
38
The First Parable.
When the community of the righteous
appears and the sinners are judged for
their sins and are driven from the face
of the dry ground.
38.2 And when the Righteous One
appears, in front of the chosen
righteous, whose works are weighed by
the Lord of Spirits. And when light
appears to the righteous and chosen who
dwell on the dry ground. Where will be
the dwelling of the sinners? And where
will be the resting-place of those who
denied the Lord of Spirits? It would
have been better for them, if they had
not been born.
38.3 And when the secrets of the
righteous are revealed, the sinners will
be judged, and the impious driven from
the presence of the righteous and the
chosen.
38.4 And from then on, those who
possess the earth will not be mighty and
exalted. Nor will they be able to look at
the face of the Holy ones, for the light
of the Lord of the Spirits will have
appeared on the face of the Holy, the
righteous, and the chosen.
13
0,11) And tor a I o n j time my eyes
k ed at tli at place, and I blessed li im
38.5 And the mighty kings will at that soil longed for tli a t d w e Ilin g ; tli e re lad
time be destroyed and given into the my lot been a ssig n ed b e fo re , fo r tli u s it
hand of the righteous and the Holy. was decided about me, in front of tie
38.6 And from then on no one will be L o rd o f S p irits.
able to seek the Lord of Spirits for their 3 9,9 And in tliose days I praised and
life will be at an end. ex alted tli e n am e o f tli e L o rd o f Spirits,
/■y r\ w itli blessing and praise, for lie lias
J)y\ And it w ill come to pass in destined me for blessing and praise, in
tlese days tiat tie ciosen and ioly accordance «Mti tie Lord of Spirits,
cli ild ren will come down fro m tli e li ig li
Heavens and tli e ir offspring w ill
become one w iti tie sonsofmen, "^ P'^'^^^ ^''"' ''^'^'i' "Blessed is
39.2 In tiose dan Enoci received ^'' "^ "" '^ ^' ^' ^'"^^^ f'" tie
books of indignation and anger and beginning and forever!"
books of tumult and confusion. And ^'■" ^"^ '" ^'^ P"^"" ^^"^ '^ "°
end. He knew b efo re ti e world was
created w i a t ti e world would be, even
fo r all ti e g en era tio n s ti a t are to CO m e .
3 9.12 Tiose w i o do not sleep bless
you, and ti ey stan d b efo re Your G lo ry ,
J, f jl J J ^, g u a n d b I e s s a n d p r a i s e a n d e X a 1 1 , s a y i n g :
3 9.4 And t'i ere I saw a n o ti e r v isio n ; ti e "^oly. Holy, Holy, Lord^^of Spirits; ie
D w elling of tie R igiteous and tie ^'"^ '^ ^ ^^^'^ *' "^ spirits."
Resting-Placesof tie Holv. ^^''^ ^"^ '^"^' ■" >' ^!'" '^' ^" '^"^^
39.5 Tiere mv eves saw 'tieir dwelling «' ^ « ^« ""^ sleep; standing in front of
witi tie Angels, and tieirresting places " "^ • ^"^ blessing, and saying
ti ere will be no mercy for ti em , says
ti e Lord of S p irits.
3 9.3 And at ti at tim e do uds and a
sto rm w in d c arried m e ff fro m ti e fac e
f ti e e arti an d se t m e d w n a t ti e en d
e ssed are you, and blessed is ti e
n am e f ti e L rd , fo r e V er an d e V er 1"
3 9.14 And my face was tran sfo rm ed
u n til I w a s un ab Ie to see .
w iti ti e Holy Ones, and ti ey were
p etitio n ing and su p p licatin g and
praying, on b ei a If of ti e sons of m en ;
and rig i te u sn e ss. Ilk e w a ter, flo w e d in
front of tiem , and m ercv like dew on A_C\
tie ground. T i u s it is' am o n g ti e m H-U.l A n d after ti is I sa w a ti o u san d
fo re V er an d e V er. tiousands and ten tiousand times ten
3 9.6 And in ti o se d a y s m y eyes saw ti e ti o u san d 1 A multitude beyond number.
Place of ti e C i o sen Ones of o r reck o n in g , w i o sto o d in fro n t o f ti e
R ig i teo u sn e ss and F aiti ; and ti ere w ill Glory o f ti e Lord o f S p irits.
be rig i teo u sn e ss in tieir days, and tie 40.2 I looked, and on tie four sides of
rig i teo u s and c i o sen w ill b e w iti o u t ti e L o rd o f S p irits, I sa w fo u r fig u re s,
number, in front of i im , forever and d ifferen t fro m ti o se w i o were standing;
ever. an d I Ie arn t ti e ir n am e s, b e c a u se ti e
3 9.7 And I s a w ti e ir d w e Ilin g , u n d e r ti e Angel w i o went witi me made known
W in g s f ti e L rd f S p irits, a n d a II ti e ti e ir names, and si o w e d me all ti e
riglteous and ciosen sione in front of sec re t ti in g s.
iim, like tie ligit of fire. And tieir 40.3 And I ieard tie voices of tiose
m u ti s were full of blessing, and ti e ir fo u r fig u re s as ti ey sang praises in front
lips praised tie name of tie Lord of o f ti e L o rd o f G lo ry .
Spirits. And rig i teo u sn e ss will not fail 4 .4 Tie first voice blesses ti e Lord of
in fro n t f i im , an d tru ti w ill n o t fail in S p irits fo re v e r an d ever.
frontofiim. 40.5 And tie second voice I ieard
3 9.8 Tiere I w isi ed to dwell, and my blessing ti e Ciosen One and ti e ciosen
14
who depend on the Lord of Spirits. tie clouds, aid of lie dew; and tliere I
40.6 And the third voice I heard, saw from w lie re tliey jo out, iii tliat
petitioned, and prayed, on behalf of place, A ii d li o w , fro m tli ere, tli e d u st o f
those who dwell on dry ground and tlie eartli is saturated.
supplicate in the name of the Lord of 4 1 .4 A n d tli e r e I s a w c lo s e d s to r e li o u s e s
Spirits. from wliicli tli e winds are distributed,
40.7 And the fourth voice I heard and tie storehouse of tli e liail, and tlie
driving away the Satans and not storehouse of the mist, and the
allowing them to come in front of the storehouse of the clouds; and its cloud
Lord of Spirits to accuse those who remained over the earth, from the
dwell on the high ground. b e j in n in j of the w o r Id ,
40.8 And after this I asked the Angel of 4 1 ,5 A n d I s a w th e C h a m b e r s o f th e
Peace, who went with me, and showed Sun and the M o o n , where they go out,
me everything which is secret: "Who and where they return, And their
are those four figures, whom I have glorious return; and how one is more
seen, and whose words I have heard and honoured than the other is. And their
written down?" magnificent course, and how they do
40.9 And he said to me: "This first one, not leave their course, neither adding
is the Holy Michael, the merciful and nor subtracting from their course. And
long-suffering. And the second, who is how they keep faith in one another,
in charge of all the diseases, and in o b serv in g th e ir o ath ,
charge of all the wounds of the sons of 41,6 And the Sun goes out first, and
men, is Raphael. And the third, who is completes its journey at the command
in charge of all the powers, is the Holy of the Lord of Spirits ■ and his Name
Gabriel. And the fourth, who is in e n d u r e s f o r e v e r a n d e v e r ,
charge of repentance and hope of those 41,7 And after this is the hidden, and
who will inherit eternal life, is visible, path of the M oon, and it travels
Phanuel." the course of its journey, in that place,
40.10 And these are the four Angels of by day and by night. One stands
the Lord Most High; and the four voices opposite the other, in front of the Lord
that I heard in those days. of Spirits, and they give thanks, and
A -* sin g p raise, an d d n 1 rest, b ecau se
T- i,l And after this, I saw all the th eir th an k sg iv in g is Ilk e rest to th em ,
secrets of Heaven, and how the ^ ' ■« f»' the shining Sun makes many
Kingdom is divided, and how the deeds revolutions; for a blessing and for a
ofmen are weighed in the Balance. '''''■ ^'^ the path of the journey of
41,2 There I saw the Dwelling of the '^ ^ " »»" '^ f»' the righteous light but
Chosen, and the Resting Places of the ^'^ '^ ^ ^'""^^ darkness. In the Name
Holv; and mv eves saw there all the "^ the Lord, who has created a division
sinners who deny the name of the Lord ^^t«'"." I'S^tand d a^rk n e ss, a n d has
f S p irits b e in g d riv e n fro m th e re , And
th e V dragged th em off, and th ey were
not' able to remain, because of the '° '^^ ''''' o t H is K ig h teo u sn ess,
punishmentthat wentoutfrom the Lord ^ ' ■' ^'' "" ^'i'^ ^•°^"^' "^ ""
J, f J . jjjij power is able to h in d er, because th e
4 1,3 And' the re my eyes saw the secrets ju d g e se e s th em a II, an d ju d g e s th e m all
of th e flash es of ligh tn ing and of th e H im self.
thunder. And the secrets of the winds, /LO
how they are distributed in order to H-Z..I Wisdom fo u n d n o p lace w h ere
blow over the earth, and the secrets of she could dwell, and her dwelling was
divided th e spirits o i men, and h
estab lish ed th e sp irits of th e ri? h teo
15
in Heaven.
42.2 Wisdom went out, in order to
dwell among the sons of men, but did
not find a dwelling; wisdom returned to
her place, and took her seat in the midst
of the Angels.
42.3 And iniquity came out from her
chambers; those whom she did not seek
she found, and dwelt among them, like
rain in the desert, and like dew on the
parched ground.
43
1 And ag ail I saw flaslies of
lig li tn in g a n d til e stars f H e av e n , a n d I
saw li w He called tli em a II by tli e ir
n am e s, a n d til ey b ey ed H iffl ,
4 3 .2 And I saw tli e Balance of
R ig 1 teo II sn e ss, li o w tli ey are w e ij li ed
according to tli eir lij li t, according to tli e
w id til f til eir areas, an d til e d ay f til eir
appearing. And li o w tli eir revolutions
produe liglitning, and I saw tlieir
rev In tio n s, a ceo rd in g to tli e n u m b e r o f
til e Angels, and li o w tli e y keep fa itli
w itli one a n til e r,
4 3.3 And I asked tli e Angel, w li o went
w itli me and showed me w li a t is secret:
"W li a t are tli ese ? "
4 3 .4 And li e said to me: " T li eir
likeness, tli e Lord of S p irits li a s sli o w n
to yon; tli e se are tli e names of tli e
rig li te n s w li , d w e II n tli e d ry g ro u n d
and believe in tli e name of tli e Lord of
Spirits for ever and ever."
44.1
And other things I saw
concerning lightning, how some of the
stars rise and become lightning but
cannot lose their form.
45
. I And tills is The Second
Parable . About those who deny the
Name of the Dwelling of the Holy Ones
and of the Lord of Spirits.
45.2 They will not ascend into Heaven
nor will they come upon the earth; such
will be the lot of the sinners who deny
the Name of the Lord of Spirits who
will thus be kept for the Day of
Affliction and Distress.
45.3 "On that day the Chosen One will
sit on the Throne of Glory and will
choose their works. And their resting
places will be without number and their
spirits within them will grow strong
when they see My Chosen One and
those who appeal to My Holy and
Glorious Name.
45.4 And on that day I will cause My
Chosen One to dwell among them and I
will transform Heaven and make it an
Eternal Blessing and Light.
45.5 And I will transform the dry
ground and make it a blessing, and I
will cause My Chosen Ones to dwell
upon it; but those who commit sin and
evil will not tread upon it.
45.6 For I have seen, and have satisfied
with peace. My Righteous Ones, and
have placed them in front of Me; but for
the sinners My Judgement draws near
so that I may destroy them from the face
of the earth."
46
1 A n d til ere I saw o n e w li o li ad a
' H e a d f D a y s ■ a n d n 1 s n e a d w a s w n 1 1 e
like wool. And w itli li im tli e re w a s
an til er w li o se face li ad tli e appearance
f a m a n a n d li i s f a c e w a s f n 1 1 o f g r a c e
like one o f tli e Holy Angels.
4 6 .2 And I asked one of tli e H o ly
A n g e Is, w li w e n t w itli m e a n d sli o w ed
me a II tli e secrets, about tli a t Son of
M a n , w li li e w a s , a n d from w li e r e li e
w a s, a n d w li y li e w en t w itli tli e Head of
D ays.
4 6 .3 And li e an sw ered me, and said to
m e :
"T 1 is is til e Son of Man w li o las
ig li teo u sn e ss and w itli w li o m
i g li t e u s n e s s d w ells. H e w ill reveal all
li e tre a su re s f til a t w li ic li is sec re t, fo r
li e Lord of S p irits li a s c li o sen li im , and
li ro u g li u p rig li tn ess li is lo t li a s
u rp a ssed all o tl ers, in front of tli e Lord
f S p irits, fo re V e r.
4 6 .4 And tli is Son of Man, w li o you
li a V e seen, will rouse tli e kings and tli e
16
powerful from their resting places, and opened in frontofliiiii and allHis Host,
the strong from their thrones, and will w li ic li d w e II in tli e H e a v e n s a b o v e , a n d
loose the reins of the strong, and will Ills C ouncil w ere standing in front of
break the teeth of the sinners. Him.
46.5 And he will cast down the kings 4 7.4 And tie hearts of tli e Holy Ones
from their thrones, and from their were fill of joy tli at tie number of
kingdoms, for they do not exalt him, rij li teo u sn e ss li a d been readied, and tlie
and do not praise him, and do not prayer of tie rijliteous liad been lieard,
humbly acknowledge from where their and tie blood of tie rigiteous iad not
kingdom was given to them. been required in front of tie Lord of
46.6 And he will cast down the faces of Spirits.
the strong and shame will fill them, and a q
darkness will be their dwelling, and ^O.l And in ti a t place I saw an
worms will be their resting place. And
they will have no hope of rising from
their resting-places, for they do not exalt
the name of the Lord of Spirits.
46.7 And these are they who judge the
Stars of Heaven, and raise their hands
in ex i a u stib le spring of rij i teo u sn e ss
and many springs of wisdom
surrounded it, and all ti e ti irsty drank
fro m ti em a n d w e re filled w iti w isdo m ,
and ti eir d w e Ilin j was w iti ti e
R ij i teo u s and ti e Hoi? and ti e C i o sen .
against the Most High, and trample ^^^^ ^^j ^^ ^^^^ iour'tiat Son of M an
upon the dry ground, and dwell upon it.
And all their deeds show iniquity, and
their power rests on their riches, and
w a s n am ed , in ti e p re sen c e o f ti e L o rd
f S p irits, and i is name b ro u g i t to ti e
H ead
CO n ste lla tio n s were created, before ti e
" ta rs of Heaven were made, i is name
p irits.
4 8 .4 He w ill b e a staff to ti e riji teou s
their faith is in their gods that they have ^ ^^ Even' before tie Sun and tie
made with their hands, and they deny
the name of the Lord of Spirits.
46.8 And they will be driven from the was" named in front of tie Lord of
houses of his congregation, and of the
faithful, who depend on the Name of the
Lord of Spirits. j^j tie Holy, so tiattiey may lean on
A^ iim and not fall, and ie will be tie
H- /.I And in tiose days, tie prayer of Ligit of tie N ations, and ie w ill be tie
ti e rij i te u s, and ti e blood of ti e i o p e o f ti o se w i o j rie v e in ti e ir i e arts.
rij i teo u s will i a v e ascended fro m ti e 48.5 A II ti o se w i o d w e II u p o n ti e dry
E arti in fro n t f ti e L rd f S p irits. ground w ill fa II d o w n and w o rsi ip in
47.2 In tiese days tie Holy Ones wio front of iim, and tiey will bless, and
liv e in H e a V e n ab V e w ill u n ite w iti n e praise, and celebrate w iti psalms, ti e
voice, and supplicate, and pray, and n am e o f ti e L o rd o f S p irits.
p raise , an d jive ti an k s, an d b le ss, in ti e 4 8.6 And because o f ti is i e was ci o se n ,
name oftie Lord ofSpirits. Because of and iidden in front of Him, before tie
ti e blood of ti e rij i te o u s ti a t i a s been W o rid was c re a ted , an d fo re v er.
p u red u t. A n d b ecau se o f ti e p ray er 4 8 .7 But ti e wisdom of ti e L o rd of
f ti e rig i teo u s, so ti at it m ay n o t ce ase S p irits i a s rev e aled 1 im to ti e H o ly and
in front of ti e Lord of Spirits, so ti a t ti e rig i teo u s, fo r i e i a s k ep t safe ti e lo t
ju Stic e m ij i t b e done to ti em , a n d ti a t o f ti e rij i teo u s, fo r ti ey i a v e i a ted an d
ti e ir patience may not i a v e to last re jec ted ti is w o rid o f in iq u ity . A n d all
forever." its works and its ways tiey iave iated
4 7 .3 And in ti o se d ay s, I saw ti e Head in ti e name o f ti e L o rd o f S p irits. For
f D ay s sit d o w n on ti e T i ro n e o f i is in H is n am e ti e y are sa v ed an d i e is ti e
Glory and ti e Books o f ti e Living were one wio w ill re q u ire ti e ir liv e s.
17
48.8 And in those days the kings of the
Earth, and the strong who possess the
dry ground, will have downcast faces
because of the works of their hands, for
on the day of their distress and trouble
they will not save themselves.
48.9 And I will give them into the hands
of my chosen ones; like straw in the
fire, and like lead in water, so they will
burn in front of the righteous, and sink
in front of the Holy, and no trace will be
found of them.
48.10 And on the day of their trouble
there will be rest on the earth and they
will fall down in front of him and will
not rise. And there will be no one who
will take them with his hands and raise
them for they denied the Lord of Spirits
and his Messiah. May the name of the
Lord of Spirits be blessed!
49
out like w a t e r and j I o r y w ill not tail i n
f r n t f H i ni f o r e v e r a n d e v e r ,
4 9.2 For He is p o w erfu I in all tli e
secrets of rig li teo n sn e ss and in iq u ity
w ill pass away lik e a shadow, and w ill
li a V e no existence; for tli e C li o sen One
stands in fron t of til e L ord of S p irits and
His Glory is for ever and ever, and His
P w er fo r all generations,
4 9 ,3 And in H im dwell tli e sp irit o f
wisdom, and tli e sp irit tli at g iv es
n n d erstan d in g , and tli e sp irit o f
knowledge and of power, and tli e sp irit
f til se w li sleep in righteousness.
4 9 .4 And li e w ill ju dg e tli e tli in g s tli a t
are se ere t, a n d no one w ill b e able to say
an id le w rd in fro n t f li im , fo r li e li a s
been cli o sen in front of tli e Lord of
5 p irits, in ace rd an c e w itli H is w isli .
50
.1 And in tli o se days a change will
occur for tli e Holy and tli e c li o sen ; tli e
L ig 1 1 f D ay s w ill re St u p n tli em , an d
glory and honour will re tu rn to tli e
H oly.
5 0.2 And on tli e day of tro u b le,
calam ity w ill be heaped up over tli e
sinners, but tli e rig li te o u s will conquer
in til e Name of tli e Lord of S p irits an d
H e w ill sli w til is to til ers so tli a t tli ey
might repent and abandon th e works of
th eir hands.
5 0.3 And th ey will have no honour in
fro n t of th e Lord of S p irits, b u t in His
Name th ey will be saved and th e Lord
f S p irits w ill h a V e m ercy n th em , fo r
his m ercy is great.
5 .4 And He is rig h teo u s in His
judgment, and in front of His Glory
in iq u ity w ill n o t b e able to stan d ag ain st
His Judgment; he who does not repent
w ill b e d e stro y ed .
5 0.5 " A n d fro m th e n o n I w ill n o t h a v e
mercy on th e m ," says th e Lord of
S p irits.
51
1 For wisdom has been poured j j j j j s ii e o I w i 1 1
th se d ay s th e L arth w ill
return th a t which has been en tru sted to
eo I will return th a t which has
been e n tru ste d to it a n d th a t w h ich it h a s
received. And d e stru c tio n will return
w h a t i t w e s .
5 1 .2 A n d H e w ill ch se th e R ig h teo u s
an d th e H ly fro m am o n g th em ; fo r th e
day has come near when th e y must be
saved.
5 1.3 And in th o se d ay s, th e Chosen One
w ill sit n h is th ro n e , an d all th e S ecre ts
of Wisdom w ill flo w out fro m th e
council of his m u th , for th e Lord of
S p irits h as ap p in ted h im an d g lo rifled
h im .
5 1 .4 And in th o se days th e mountains
will leap like rams, and th e h ills w ill
skip like lambs sa tisfied w ith milk, and
a 1 1 w i 1 1 b e c m e A n g e I s i n H e a V e n .
5 1.5 Their faces will shine w ith jo y , for
n th se days th e Chosen One will have
isen and th e e arth w ill re jo ic e . And th e
ig h teo u s will dwell upon it and th e
h se n w ill w a Ik upon it.
52
nd after tho se days, m th at
p lac e w h ere I h a d se e n a II th e V isio n s f
th a t which is secret, for I had been
carried o ff b y a w h iriw in d , an d th ey had
brought me to the west. tli a t d e e p v a lie y w ill n o t b e c o m e f ii II.
52.2 There my eyes saw the secrets of 5 3,2 And tli e ir li a n d s c o ni ni it evil, and
Heaven; everything that will occur on every tli in j at wliicli tie rijliteotis toil
Earth: a mountain of iron, and a tlie sinners evilly devour; and so tiie
mountain of copper, and a mountain of sinners will be destroyed from in front
silver, and a mountain of gold, and a of tiie Lord of Spirits, and will be
mountain of soft metal, and a mountain banislied from tlie face of His Eartli,
of lead. unceasingly for ever and ever,
52.3 And I asked the Angel who went 5 3,3 For I saw tiie Anjels of
with me, saying: P u n isli m en t J o in g and p rep arin j all tli e
"What are these things which I have in strum ents of Satan,
seen in secret?" 5 3,4 And I asked tlie Anjel of Peace,
52.4 And he said to me: "All these w li o went w itli me, and I said to liim :
things which you have seen serve the "Tliese instrum ents ■ for w li o m are tliey
authority of His Messiah, so that he may preparing t li e m ? "
be strong and powerful on the Earth." 5 3,5 And li e said to me: " T li e y are
52.5 And that Angel of Peace answered preparing tliese for tlie kings and tlie
me, saying: "Wait a little and you will p o w e rf u I o f tli is E a rtli , s o tli a t b y m e a n s
see, and everything which is secret, o f tli e m tli e y m a y b e d e s tro y e d ,
which the Lord of Spirits has 5 3,6 And after tli is tlie Righteous and
established, will be revealed to you. C li o s e n One will cause tli e li o u s e of li is
52.6 And these mountains, that you congregation to appear; from tlien on, in
have seen; the mountain of iron, and the tie name of tli e Lord of Spirits, tli e y
mountain of copper, and the mountain w ill not be hindered,
of silver, and the mountain of gold, and 5 3,7 And in front of liim tliese
the mountain of soft metal, and the mountains will not be firm like tlie
mountain of lead. All these in front of eartli, and tlie liills will be like a spring
the Chosen One will be like wax before of water; and tie righteous will liave
fire, and like the water that comes down rest from tie ill-treatment of tli e
from above onto these mountains they sinners,"
will be weak under his feet. ^ a
52.7 And it will come to pass in those 3t",1 And I looked, and turned to
days, that neither by gold, nor by silver,
will men save themselves; they will be
ano til er part of tli e E artli , and I saw
til ere a deep valley w itli burning fire ,
unable to save themselves, or to flee. 54 3 And tlev brouglt tie imgs an
52.8 And there will be neither iron for
powerful and tli re w tli em in to tli a t
valley,
5 4,3 And tli ere my eyes saw li w tli ey
m ad e in stru m e n ts fo r til em ■ iro n cli a in s
of i m m e a s u r a b I e w e i g li t ,
5 4 ,4 And I asked tli e Angel of Peace,
w li went w itli me, saying: " T li e se
war nor material for a breastplate;
bronze will be no use, and tin will be of
no use and will count for nothing, and
lead will not be wanted.
52.9 All these will be wiped out and
destroyed from the face of the earth
when the Chosen One appears in front ^^^j^ j^^t^^^ ^j^ . fo^ , n'm are tiey
oftheLordofSpints." b ein g p rep a red ? "
CO 54,5 And lie said to me: "Tliese are
JJ\ And there my eyes saw a deep ^eing prepared for the hosts of A zazel,
V alley , and its m u tli was open; and all so tli at tli ey may tak e tli em , and tli ro w
those who dwell upon dry ground and them into the lowest part of hell; and
the sea and the islands will bring gifts they will cover their jaws with rough
and presents and offerings to him, but stones, as the Lord of Spirits
19
commanded. tlrone of My Glory, and judge, in tie
54.6 And Michael and Gabriel, Raphael N am e of tie Lord of Spirits, A zazel and
and Phanuel - these will take hold of a 1 1 li i s a s s o c i a t e s a n d a 1 1 li i s ii o s t s . "
them on that great day. And throw C/C
them, on that day, into the furnace of D0,1 A n d 1 sa w tli ere tli e li o sts o f tli e
burning fire, so that the Lord of Spirits
may take vengeance on them for their
iniquity, in that they became servants of
Satan, and led astray those who dwell
upon the dry ground.
54.7 And in those days, the punishment
of the Lord of Spirits will go out, and all
the storehouses of the waters which are
Angels of P u n isli a en t, as tli e y went,
and til ey were holding cli ain s of iron
and bronze,
5 6 .2 And I asked tli e Angel of Peace,
w li w en t w itli m e , say in g :
"To w li m are tli o se w li o are holding
til e cli ain s g o in g ? "
5 6 .3 And li e said to me: "E acli to lis
above the sky and under the earth, will „„ ^^„„j „„_ „j t„ t^^i^ b^l„„j
be opened. ^^^^^ ^^ jj^j [j,g^, ^ ^^ |j ^ thrown into
54.8 And all the waters will be joined ti e ci asm , in ti e depths of tie valler"
with the waters that are above the sky. 5 6 .4 A n d ti e n , ti a t v a lie ? w ill b e f'ille d
The water that IS above the sky IS male ^ jj^ j^^j^ ^^^^^^ ^^j b^|„„j „^j_ ^^j
and the water that is under the Earth is
female.
54.9 And all those who dwell upon the
dry ground, and those who dwell under
the ends of Heaven, will be wiped out.
54.10 And because of this they will
acknowledge their iniquity which they
have committed on the Earth and
through this they will be destroyed."
55.
ter tn is, tn e Head o :
til e days of tli e ir life will be at an end,
and til e days of tli eir lead in g astray w ill
no longer be counted.
5 6,5 And in tli o se days, tli e Angels w ill
g atli er to g etli er, and w ill ll ro w
til em selv e s to w a rd s tli e east, upon tli e
P artli ia n s a n d M ed e s, T li e y w ill stir u p
til e k in g s so tli at a distu rb in g sp irit w ill
come upon tli em , and tli ey will drive
til em fro m tli e ir tli ro n e s ; and tli ey w ill
CO m e u t Ilk e lio n s fro m tli e ir lairs, an d
D ay s rep e n ted , a n d sa id : like hungry wolves in tli e middle of
"I liave destroyed to no purpose all tli eir flo ck s,
til se w li d w e II u p n til e d ry g ro u n d ," 5 6,6 And tli e y w ill g o up and trample
5 5 ,2 A n d li e sw re b y H is G re a t N a m e : on tli e Land o f M y C li o se n n e s, an d
"From now o n I w ill n o t ac t Ilk e tli is tli e la n d o f m y cli o sen o n e s w ill b eco m e
towards all tliose w li o dwell upon tie before tli em a tram p in g -g ro u n d and a
dry ground. And I will put a sig n in b eaten track ,
Heaven, and it will be a pledge of faitli 5 6 ,7 B u t tli e C ity o f M y R ig li teo u s Ones
b e tw e en me and tli em forever, so long w ill b e a hindrance to tli e ir li o rse s, an d
as H e av en is ab V e til e E artli , tley will stir up slaughter amongst
5 5 ,3 A n d til is w ill b e in ac CO rd an c e w itli tli em selv e s, a n d tli e ir o w n rig li t li an d
m y CO m m an d , W li e n I w a n t to tak e w ill b e stro n g ag a in st tli em , A n d a m an
1 Id f til em w itli til e li an d s f til e will not admit to knowing liis
Angels, on tli e day of d istre ss and pain, neighbour, or li is brother, nor a son li is
in til e face o f m y anger and my w ra tli , fa tli er, o r li is m o tli er, u n til, tli ro u g li tli eir
my wratli and anger will remain upon death, there are corpses enough; and
th em " says th e Lord, The Lord of th e ir p u n ish m e n t ■ it w ill n o t b e in v a in ,
Spirits, 5 6 ,8 A n d in th se d ay s S h eo I w ill p en
5 5 ,4 "You powerful kings who dwell its m o u th and th e y w ill sin k in to it an d
upon th e dry ground w ill b e obliged to th e ir d e stru c tio n ; S h eo I w ill sw alio w up
w a tch m V Chosen One sit d o w n on th e th e sinners in fro n t of th e faces of th e
20
chosen." Cr\
^r^ J V,l A D d ill til se d ay s ni y ey e s sa w
D / A And it cam e to p a ss, after th is, [he secrets of the flashes of lijitniDg,
tiiatlsaw aiio til er lio St of cii ario ts w itli aiid tlie lijlits, aiid tlie re j u latio b s
ni e II riding oil tlieni, and tliey came governing tliem; and tliey flasli for a
upon tlie wind from tlie east and from blessing or a curse, as tie Lord of
til e w e St, to til e so u til , S p irits w isli e s.
5 7,2 And tli e sound o f tli e noise o f tli e ir 59,2 And tli e re I saw tli e secrets of tli e
cliariots was lieard. And wlien tli is tli under and li o w w li e n it crashes in
occurred tli e Holy Ones observed it H e a v e n ab o v e tli e so u n d o f it is li e ard ,
from H e av en an d til e P illars f til e E artli And tli e y showed me tli e dwellings of
were shaken from their foundations, the dry ground, and the sound of the
And the sound was heard from the ends thunder, for peace, and for blessing, or
of th e E arth to th e ends of Heaven fo r a c u rse , a ceo rdin g to th e w o rd o f th e
th ro u g h u t n e d ay , L o rd o f S p irits.
5 7,3 And a II w ill fall d o w n and w o rsh ip 5 9 ,3 And after th is all th e secre ts o f th e
the Lord of Spirits, And this is the end lights, and of the flashes of lightning,
f th e sec n d p arab le . w ere sh o w n to m e , T h ey fla sh to b rin g
b lessin g and satisfac tio n ,
0O,l And I began to speak The Ov/,1 In the fiftieth year, in the
Third Parable . About The Righteous sev en th m o n th , on th e fo u rte en th day of
and about The Chosen. th e m o n th o f th e life o f E n o ch , In th at
58.2 Blessed are you, the righteous and parable, I saw how the Heaven of
the chosen, for your lot will be glorious! Heavens was shaken violently, and the
58.3 And the righteous will be in the H o s t o f th e M o s t H ig h and th e A n g e Is , a
light of the Sun and the chosen in the thousand thousands and ten thousand
light of eternal life. And there will be times ten thousand, were e .Ur e m e ly
no end to the days of their life and the disturbed,
days of the Holy will be without H,2 And then I saw the Head of Days
number. sitting o n th e th ro n e o f h is g lo ry an d th e
58.4 And they will seek the light and Angels and righteous were sitting
will find righteousness with the Lord of a ro u n d h im .
Spirits. Peace be to the righteous with H ,3 And a great trembling seized me,
the Lord of the World! a n d f e a r to o k h o Id o f m e , a n d m y lo in s
58.5 And after this it will be said to the collapsed and gave way, and my whole
Holy that they should seek in Heaven being m e 1 1 e d , and I fell upon m y face.
the secrets of righteousness, the lot of H ,4 And th e H o ly M ic h a e I s e n t a n o th e r
faith; for it has become bright as the H oly Angel, one of the H oly A ngels.
Sun upon the dry ground, and darkness and he raised me; and when he raised
has passed away. me my spirit returned, for I had been
58.6 And there will be ceaseless light, unable to endure the sight of that host,
and to a limit of days, they will not and the disturbance, and the shaking of
come, for darkness will have been H e a v e n ,
destroyed previously. And the light will H ,5 A n d th e H o ly M ich a e I said to m e :
endure in front of the Lord of Spirits, "W hat sig h t has distu rb ed you Ilk e th is?
and the light of uprightness will endure Until today has the day of His mercy
in front of the Lord of Spirits, forever. lasted and He has been merciful and
lo n g su fferin g to w ard s th o se who d w ell
21
upon the dry ground.
60.6 And when the Day, and the Power,
and the Punishment, and the Judgment
come that the Lord of Spirits has
prepared for those who worship the
Righteous Judgment, and for those who
deny the Righteous Judgment, and for
those who take His name in vain - and
that Day has been prepared. For the
chosen a covenant, but for the sinners a
visitation."
60.7 And on that day two monsters will
be separated from one another, a female
monster whose name is Leviathan, to
dwell in the depths of the sea, above the
springs of the waters.
60.8 And the name of the male is
Behemoth who occupies with his breast
an immense desert named Dendayn on
the east of the Garden where the chosen
and the righteous dwell. Where my
great-grandfather was received, who
was seventh from Adam, the first man
whom the Lord of Spirits made.
60.9 And I asked that other Angel to
show me the power of those monsters,
how they were separated on one day,
and thrown, one into the depths of the
sea and the other on to the dry ground of
the desert.
60.10 And he said to me: "Son of man,
you here wish to know what is secret."
60. 1 1 And the other Angel spoke to me,
the one who went with me and showed
me what is secret; what is first and last
in Heaven, in the heights, and under the
dry ground, in the depths, and at the
Ends of Heaven, and at the Foundations
of Heaven, and in the Storehouses of the
Winds.
60.12 And how the spirits are
distributed, and how they are weighed.
And how the springs, and the winds, are
counted according to the power of their
spirit. And the power of the light of the
Moon. And the divisions of the stars
according to their names. And how all
the divisions are made.
60.13 And the thunder - according to
the places were it falls. And all the
divisions that are made in lightning - so
that it may flash. And its hosts - how
they quickly obey.
60.14 For the thunder have fixed
intervals, which have been given to its
sound, for waiting. And the thunder
and the lightning are not separate
although not the same. Through a spirit
the two of them move inseparably.
60.15 For when the lightning flashes the
thunder utters its voice, and the spirit, at
the proper time, causes it to rest, and
divides equally between them because
the storehouse of the times for their
occurrence is like that of the sand. And
each of them, at the proper time, is held
by a rein, and turned back by the power
of the spirit, and likewise driven
forward, according to the number of the
regions of the Earth.
60.16 And the spirit of the sea is male
and strong, and according to the power
of its strength, the spirit turns it back
with a rein, and likewise it is driven
forward, and scattered amongst all the
mountains of the Earth.
60.17 And the spirit of the hoarfrost is
its own Angel; and the spirit of the hail,
is a good Angel.
60.18 And the spirit of the snow has
withdrawn because of its power, and it
has a special spirit, and that which rises
from it is like smoke and its name is
frost.
60.19 And the spirit of the mist is not
associated with them in their storehouse
but has a special storehouse; for its
course is glorious both in light and
darkness, and in winter and in summer,
and its storehouse is an Angel.
60.20 The spirit of the dew has its
dwelling at the ends of Heaven and is
connected with the storehouses of the
rain. And its course is in winter and in
summer and its clouds. And the clouds
of the mist are associated and one gives
to the other.
60.21 And when the spirit of the rain
moves from its storehouse the Angels
come and open the storehouse and bring
22
it out. And when it is scattered over all tie desert, and tliose w li o were
the dry ground it joins with all the water devoured by tie fisli of tie sea, aiid by
that is on the dry ground. And animals, tliat tliey may return and rely
whenever it joins with the water that is o n tli e D a y o f tli e C li o s e n n e , F o r n o
on the dry ground. ( ) one will be destroyed in front of tie
60.22 For the waters are for those who Lord of Spirits, and no one can be
dwell upon the dry ground, for they are destroyed."
nourishment for the dry ground, from 61 i A n d a II tli o s e in tli e H e a v e n s a b o v e
the Most High who is in Heaven. received a command, and power, and
Therefore there is a fixed measure for one voice, and one ligit like fire w as
the rain and the Angels comprehend it. given to tli em ,
60.23 All these things, I saw towards 6 1.7 And Him, before e v e ry tli in j , tli e y
the Garden of Righteousness. blessed, and exalted, and praised in
60.24 And the Angel of Peace who was wisdom. And tiey slowed themselves
with me, said to me: "These two wise in speech and in the sp irit o f life .
monsters, prepared in accordance with 61.8 And the Lord of Spirits set the
the greatness of the Lord, will feed them Chosen One on the throne of his glory,
that Punishment of the Lord. And and he will judge all the works of the
children will be killed with their Holy ones in Heaven above, and in the
mothers and sons with their fathers. B a la n c e he w ill w e ij h their deeds.
60.25 When the punishment of the Lord 61.9 And when he lifts his face to judge
of Spirits rests upon them it will remain th eir secre t w ay s acco rd in g to the word
resting so that the punishment of the o f th e n am e o f th e L o rd o f Spirits, and
Lord of Spirits may not come in vain their path according to the way of the
upon these. Afterwards, the judgment Righteous Ju dg m en t o f th e Lord Most
will be according to His mercy and His H ig h , th e y w ill a II s p e a k w ith o n e v o ic e
patience." and bless, and praise, and exalt, and
y<- -| glorify , th e N am e of th e L ord of S p ir its.
O i.l A nd in those day s, I saw long 6 1 .1 A nd h e w ill call all th e H o st o f
cords given to those Angels and they the Heavens and all the Holy Ones
acquired wings for themselves, and ^^°"' ^"^ ^h e Host of the Lord, the
flew, and wenttowards the north. Cherubim, and the Seraphim, and the
61.2 And lasked the A n g e I, sa v in g : Ophannim,and all the Angels of Power,
"W hy did these take the long cords, and an d a II th e A n g e Is o f th e Principalities,
go?" And he said to m e: "Thevwent a n d th e C h o se n n e , a n d th e o th er h o st
so thatthey may measure." ' '^^' '^ "P»" the dry ground, and over
6 1.3 A nd the A ngel w ho w ent w ith m e, th e w a ter, o n th a t D a y .
J J jj jj, jj J , 6 1 .1 1 A n d th ey w ill ra ise n e V ice , an d
"These will b rin g th e m e a su re m e n ts o f w ill b le ss, a n d p ra ise , an d glorify, and
the righteous, and the ropes of the "^'t, in the spirit of faith, and m the
righteous, to the righteous, that they sp irit o f w isd o m , an d o f p atien c e, an d m
mav relv on the name of the Lord of ^he spirit of mercy, and m the spirit of
Spirits for ever and ever. J^^tice, and of peace, and m the spiritof
61.4 The chosen will begin to dwell goodness. And they will all say with
with the chosen, and these »"^ ^'"'"^ "^'^^^^ '^ ^e, and blessed
measurements will be given to faith, and b e th e n am e o f th e L o rd o f Spirits for
w ill streng then righteo u sn ess. ev er and ev er.
61.5 And these measurements will ^'''^ AH Those W ho Do Not Sleep in
revealallthe secrets of the depths of the heaven above will bless him . A II H is
Earth, and those who were destroved by ""'!' ^"' *' ^ " ^" '" """"■ * '1'
23
bless Him, and all the chosen ones who Man was lid den, and tie Mo si Higli
dwell in the Garden of Life, and every k ep t li in in tli e p re sen c e o f H is p o w er,
spirit able to bless, and praise and exalt, and revealed li in only to tie cli o s e n ,
and hallow your Holy Name. And all 6 2 .8 A n d tli e c o ni m u n ity o f tli e H o ly
flesh which to the limit of its power, and tie cliosen w ill be sow n and all tie
will praise, and bless, your Name cliosen will stand before liin on tiat
forever and ever. day.
61.13 For great is the mercy of the Lord 6 2.9 And all tie niijity kings, and tie
of Spirits, and he is long-suffering; and exalted, and tiose wio rule tie dry
all his works and all his forces, as many ground, will fall down before i i m , on
as he has made, he has revealed to the ti e ir faces, and w o r s i ip ; and ti e y will
righteous and the chosen, in the Name set ti e ir i o p e s on ti a t Son of M an, and
of the Lord of Spirits. will entreat iin, and will petition for
^r\ n e r c y f r n i i n .
O^.l And tins tie Lord com m anded 6 2.10 But tie Lord of Spirits w ill lien
tie kings, and tie migiiy and tie so p rns ti en^ ti a 1 ji ey w ill i a sten to g o
exalted, and ti o se wio dwell upon ti e
earti , and said : "Open your eyes and
raise your iorns if you are able to
ack n w le d g e ti e C i sen n e ."
62.2 And tie Lord of Spirits salon His ^2. II And lie Angels of Punisiment
Tirone of Glorv, and lie spirit of * 'H take lien so liat liey may repay
rigiteousn ess was poured out on iim, tieu fo r ti e w ro n g li a 1 li ey d id to H is
and lie word of iis mouti kills all lie ^^'1^"" ^"^ ^o Hisciosen ones,
sinners and all lie lawless, and lie? are ^2. 12 And liey willbecome a spectacle
destroyed in fronlofiim. ' to li e rig i teo u s a n d to H is ci o sen o n e s;
62.3 A'nd on tiaiDav,all tie kings and '^^^ * '" "i°'" ""^ tien, for lie
tie migit? and lie exalted, and tiose ^"?" «f '^^ Lord of Spirits will rest
wio posse'ss lie earti, will stand up and u p o n ti em , an d li e sw o rd o f ti e L o rd o f
lie? will see and recognize iow ie sits S p irils w ill b e drunk w Hi lien .
on 'tie Tirone of His Glorr And tie 6 2 .1 3 A n d li e rig i teo u s an d li e c i o sen
out iron b e to re H ini , and li e ir lac e s
will be fille d w iti si am e , and li e
darkness will grow deeper on li e ir
faces.
rig i teo u s are judged m rig i teo u sn e ss, m
f r n 1 f i i n , a n d n i d I e w r d i s s p k e n
62.4 And pain'will come upon tiem as ^^.U^ And tie Lord of Spirits wi
w ill b e sa V ed on ti a 1 U ay and ti ey w il
never see li e faces of ti e sinners an (
li e la w le ss fro ni ti e n o n .
remain o v er li em a n d w Hi li a 1 S o n o t
Man ti e V w ill d w ell, and eat, and lie
upon a woman in labour, for w i o m
giving b ini is d iffic u It w i e n i er ci ild
enters tie m o u ti of lie womb, and sie down, and rise u p , fo re v er an d ever.
ias difficulty giving birti. ^2. 15 And lie rigiteous and ciosen w il
6 2.5 And one i alf of li em w ill loo k at
li e ti er, an d li ey w ill b e terrified , an d
w ill c a St d w n ti eir fac e s, an d p a in w '"
a V e rise n fro m li e e arii , an d w ill i a v e
c e a sed to c a St d w n ti e ir fac e s, an d w ill
i a V e p u 1 n ti e G a rm en 1 f L ife .
lake iold of tiem wien liev see liat ^2. 16 And tils will be a Garment of
son of a woman sitting on tie tirone of ^ife from tie Lord of Spirits; and your
jj j J (j I J, J ,, g a r m e n 1 s w i 1 1 n 1 w e a r u 1 , a n d y u r
62.6 And' tie migily kings, and all glory will not fail, in front of lie Lord
ti se wio possess li e e arii , will praise o i o p irits.
and bless and exalt Him wio rules f\\
everyiiing ti a 1 is i id d en . \JD\ In ti o se d ay s, ti e m ig i ty kin g s
6 2.7 For from ti e beginning li a 1 Son of wio possess ti e dry ground will en ire a 1
24
the Angels of His Punishment to whom
they have been handed over so that they
might give them a little respite. And so
that they might fall down and worship
in front of the Lord of Spirits, and
confess their sins in front of Him.
63.2 And they will bless and praise the
Lord of Spirits, and say: "Blessed be
the Lord of Spirits, and the Lord of
Kings, the Lord of the Mighty, and the
Lord of the Rich, and the Lord of Glory,
and the Lord of Wisdom!
63.3 And everything secret is clear, in
front of You, and your power is for all
generations, and your glory is forever
and ever. Deep and without number are
all your secrets and your righteousness
is beyond reckoning.
63.4 Now we realize that we ought to
praise and bless the Lord of Kings and
the one who is King over all Kings."
63.5 And they will say: "Would that we
might be given a respite, so that we
might praise and thank and bless him,
and make our confession in front of His
Glory.
63.6 And now we long for a respite, but
do not find it; we are driven off and do
not obtain it; and the light has passed
away from before us, and darkness will
be our dwelling forever and ever.
63.7 For we have not made our
confession before him, and we have not
praised the name of the Lord of Kings,
and we have not praised the Lord for all
his works, but our hopes have been on
the sceptre of our kingdom, and of our
glory.
63.8 And on the day of our affliction
and distress he does not save us, and we
find no respite to make our confession
that our Lord is faithful in all his
doings, and in all his judgments and his
justice, and that his judgments show no
respect for persons.
63.9 And we pass away from in front of
him because of all our works and all our
sins have been counted exactly."
63.10 Then they will say to them: "Our
souls are sated with possessions gained
through iniquity, but they do not
prevent our going down into the flames
of the torment of Sheol."
63.11 And after this their faces will be
filled with darkness and shame, in front
of that Son of Man, and they will be
driven away from him. And the sword
will dwell among them - in front of
Him.
63.12 And thus says the Lord of Spirits:
"This is the Law and the Judgment for
the mighty, and the kings, and the
exalted, and for those who possess the
dry ground, in front of the Lord of
Spirits."
64
iw tti ei 11? u les ti u
in til at p lace.
M .2 I li eard tli e v o ice of tli e A n j el
saying: " T li e se are tli e Angels w li o
came down from Heaven o n to tli e E artli
and revealed w li a t is secret to tli e sons
f m en , an d led a stray tli e so n s o f m e n ,
so til a t til e V CO m m itte d sin ."
65
n d m tn se days, N o an saw
tie Eartli liad tilted and tliat its
d e stru c tio n w as near.
6 5.2 And li e se t o ff fro m tli ere and went
to til e en d s f til e E artli an d cried ti t to
Ills jreat-jrandfatli er E nocli ; and N o all
said til re e times in a b itter voice: "Hear
m e , li e a r m e , li e a r m e 1 "
6 5 .3 And li e sa id to li im : "T ell me,
w li at is it til at is b ein J done on tli e
E artli , til at tli e E artli is so afflicted and
shaken, lest I be d e stro y ed w itli it!"
6 5 .4 A n d im m ed ia te ly til ere w a s a g re a t
d istti rb an c e on tli e E artli and a voice
was li e a r d from Heaven and I fell upon
my face.
6 5 .5 And my j re a t-j ran d fa ti er E n o cli
came, sto o d by me, and said to me:
" W 1 y d id y n cry ti t to m e , w itli sti cli
b itte r cry in J and weeping?
6 5 . 6 A n d a c m m a n d li a s J n e n t f r m
til e L rd a j ain st tli o se w li o dwell upon
til e dry ground tli at tli is must be tli eir
25
end. For they have learnt all the secrets on all (lose w li o reside and dwell upon
of the Angels, and all the wrongdoings tli e dry ground,
of the satans, and all their secret power, H,2 And tie Lord of Spirits
and all the power of those who practice commanded tie A n j e Is w li o were
magic arts, and the power of com inj out, not to raise tlieir liands, but
enchantments, and the power of those to keep w atcli; for tliose A ngels w ere in
who cast molten images for all the cii arg e o f tli e fo rces o f tli e w aters,
Earth. H .3 A n d I c am e o u t fro m b efo re E n o c li .
65.7 And further, how silver is ^r-i
produced from the dust of the earth and O / , 1 And in tli o s e d a ? s , tie word of
how soft metal occurs on the earth.
65.8 For lead and tin are not produced
from the earth, like the former; there is a
spring which produces them, and an
Angel who stands in it, and that Angel
distributes them."
65.9 And after this, my great-
grandfather Enoch took hold of me with
his hand, and raised me, and said to me:
"Go, for I have asked the Lord of Spirits
about this disturbance on the earth."
65.10 And he said to me: "Because of
their iniquity, their judgment has been
completed, and they will no longer be
counted before me; because of the
sorceries they have searched out and
learnt, the Earth and those who dwell
til e Lord came to m e , an d li e said to me:
"N all , b ell Id ; your lo t li a s come up
b efo re m e , a lo t w itli u t rep ro acli , a lo t
f lo V e and u p rij li tn ess,
67,2 And now tli e A n j e Is are making a
wooden stru c tu re , and w li e n tli e Angels
CO m e u t fro m tli a t ta sk , I w ill p u t m y
li an d on it, and keep it safe , And a
change sli all tak e place so tli a t tli e dry
g ro u n d m ay n 1 rem a in em p ty ,
n , 3 And I w i 1 1 e s t a b I i s li y o u r o f f s p r i n g
before m e , fo rev er a n d ev e r, a n d I w ill
sc a tte r tli o se w li o dwell w itli you, over
til e fa c e f til e d ry g ro u n d , I w ill n o t
ag ain p u t tli em to tli e test, o n tli e face of
til e E artli , but tli ey will be blessed and
increase on tli e d rv ground in tli e name
upon it will be destroyed. of tie Lord "
65.11 And for these, there will be no
place of refuge, for ever, for they
showed to them what is secret, and they
have been condemned; but not so for
you, my son; the Lord of Spirits knows
that you are pure and innocent of this
reproach concerning the secrets.
n ,4 And til ey w ill si u 1 up tlo se
Angels, w 1 slowed in iq u ity , in tl a t
burning v a lie y , w 1 icl my great-
g ra n d fa tl e r E n o cl lad si o w n to me
p re V io u sly , in tl e west, near tl e
mountains of gold and silver and iron
and soft m etal and ti
65.12 And he has established your name n ,5 A n d I saw tl at v allev , in w 1 icl
among the Holy, and will keep you
from amongst those who dwell upon the
tl ere was a great d istu rb an c e, and a
leaving of tl e w a ters.
dry ground; and he has destmed your ^7^^ ^^j ^,, ^ „ j,, ^y^^ happened, from
offspnng m nghteousness, to be kmgs, ^^^ ()„,, ^„|t„ .^tal, and tie
and for great honours. And from your d istu rb an'c e , w 1 icl disturbed tie waters
offspring will flow out a spring of the
Righteous and Holy, without number
forever."
in tl a t place, a smell of su Ip 1 u r was
p ro d u ced , and it was as so elated w itl
tl se w aters. And tl at v allev of tl e
/T/T A n g els, w 1 led m en astray , b u rn s
vJVJ,l A n d after tl is, 1 e slo w ed m e u n d er tl e g ro u n d
tie Angels of Punislment, wlo were 67,7 And tlrougl tie valleys of tlat
ready to come and release all tl e forces same are a , flo w u t riv ers f fire w 1 ere
f tl e w a ter, w 1 ic 1 is under tl e e artl , in tl se Angels will be p u n isl ed , wlo led
order to b rin g ju dg m en t and d estru ctio n astray tl se on tl e d ry ground.
26
67.8 And in those days, those waters
will serve the kings, and the mighty,
and the exalted, and those who dwell
upon dry ground, for the healing of soul
and body, but also for the punishment of
the spirit. And their spirits are so full of
lust that they will be punished in their
bodies, for they denied the Lord of
Spirits. And they see their punishment
every day yet they do not believe in His
Name.
67.9 And the more their bodies are
burnt, the more a change will come over
their spirits, for ever and ever; for no
one can speak an idle word in front of
the Lord of Spirits.
67.10 For judgment will come upon
them, for they believe in the lust of their
bodies, but deny the spirit of the Lord.
67.11 And those same waters will
undergo a change in those days; for
when those Angels are punished in
those days, the temperature of those
springs of water will change, and when
the Angels come up, that water of the
springs will change, and become cold.
67.12 And I heard the Holy Michael
answering and saying: "This judgment,
with which the Angels are judged, is a
testimony for the kings and the mighty
who possess the dry ground.
67.13 For these waters of judgment
serve for the healing of the bodies of the
kings, and for the lust of their bodies;
but they do not see, and do not believe,
that these waters will change, and will
become a fire which burns forever."
68
alter tliis,
jrea
g ran d fa til er E ii o c li gave me tli e
ex p Ian atio II of all tli e secrets, in a book,
and til e parables tli at li ad been j iv en to
li iffl ; a n d li e p u t til em to g e tli er fo r m e , in
til e w rd s f til e B k f P arab les.
U .2 A nd on til at d ay til e H ly M icli ael
a n s w e r e d R a p li a e I , s a y i n g : " T li e p o w e r
of til e sp irit seizes me and makes me
trem b le because of tli e li arsli n e ss of tli e
judgment of tli e A n j els. W li o can
endure tli e li arsli n e ss of tli e judgment
w 1 icli las been ex ec u te d and b e fo re
w li icli til ey m e It w itli fear?"
U ,3 And til e H o ly M icli ael answered
R apli ael a J ain , and said to liim : "W lio
would not soften li i s li e a r t over it, and
w 1 s e mind would not be disturbed by
til is word? Judgment li a s gone out
against tli em , upon tli o se w 1 o m tli ey
li av e led o u t Ilk e tli is."
U .4 B u t it cam e to p a ss, w li en li e sto o d
b efo re tli e Lord of S p irits, tli at tli e H o ly
M icli a el spoke as fo llo w s to Raphael:
"I w ill not take tli e ir part under tli e eye
of til e L rd , fo r tli e L o rd of S p irits is
angry w itli tli e m , b ec a u se tli ey ac t a s if
til ey w ere tli e Lord.
U .5 Because of tli is tli e li idd en
ju d g m e n t w ill CO m e u p n tli em forever
and ever; fo r n e itli er any o tli er Angel,
n r a n y m an , w ill rec eiv e tli e ir lo t, b u t
til ey alone li a v e received tli eir ju d g m en t
fo r ever and ever.
69
1 And after tli is judgment I w ill
terrify tli em , and make tli em tre m b le ,
fo r til ey li a v e sli o w n tli is to tli o se w li o
d w ell u p n tli e dry ground."
H .2 And b ell Id , tli e names of tli o se
A J g e Is : ■ T li e first f ill e m is Semyaza
(Azza), and the second Artaqifa, and
the third Armen, and the fourth
Kokabiel, and the fifth Turiel, and the
sixth Ramiel, and the seventh Daniel,
and the eighth Nuqael, and the ninth
Baraqiel, and the tenth Azazel, and the
eleventh Armaros, the twelfth Batriel,
the thirteenth Basasael, the fourteenth
Ananel, the fifteenth Turiel, the
sixteenth Samsiel, the seventeenth
Yetarel, the eighteenth Tumiel, the
nineteenth Turiel, the twentieth
Rumiel, the twenty-first Azazel.
69.3 And these are the chiefs of their
Angels, and the names of the leaders of
hundreds, and their leaders of fifties,
and their leaders of tens.
69.4 The name of the first is Yequn; this
is the one who led astray all the children
of the Holy Angels, and he brought
them down onto the dry ground, and led
27
them astray through the daughters of
men.
69.5 And the name of the second is
Asbeel; this one suggested an evil plan
to the children of the Holy Angels, and
led them astray, so that they corrupted
their bodies with the daughters of men.
69.6 And the name of the third is
Gadreel; this is the one that showed all
the deadly blows to the sons of men.
And he led astray Eve. And he showed
the weapons of death to the children of
men, the shield and the breastplate, and
the sword for slaughter, and all the
weapons of death to the sons of men.
69.7 And from his hand they have gone
out against those who dwell the dry
ground from that time and forever and
ever.
69.8 And the name of the fourth is
Penemue; this one showed the sons of
men the bitter and the sweet and showed
them all the secrets of their wisdom.
69.9 He taught men the art of writing
with ink and paper, and through this
many have gone astray, from eternity to
eternity, and to this day.
69.10 For men were not created for this,
that they should confirm their faith like
this, with pen and ink.
69.11 For men were created no
differently from the Angels, so that they
might remain righteous and pure, and
death, which destroys everything, would
not have touched them; but through this
knowledge of theirs they are being
destroyed and through this power death
consumes them.
69.12 And the name of the fifth is
Kasdeyae; this one showed the sons of
men all the evil blows of the spirits and
of the demons, and the blows that attack
the embryo in the womb so that it
miscarries. And the blows that attack
the soul: the bite of the serpent. And
the blows that occur at midday, and the
son of the serpent - who is strong.
69.13 And this is the task of Kesbeel,
the chief of the oath, who showed the
oath to the Holy ones when he dwelt on
high in glory. And his name is Beqa.
69.14 And this one told the Holy
Michael that he should show him the
secret name so that they might mention
it in the oath, so that those, who showed
the sons of men everything that is
secret, trembled before that name and
oath.
69.15 And this is the power of this oath,
for it is powerful and strong, and he
placed this oath, Akae, in the charge of
the Holy Michael.
69.16 And these are the secrets of this
oath, and they are strong through this
oath, and Heaven was suspended, before
the world was created, and forever.
69.17 And through it the earth was
founded upon the water, and from the
hidden recesses of the mountains come
beautiful waters, from the creation of
the world and for ever.
69.18 And through that oath the sea was
created, and as its foundation, for the
time of anger, he placed for it the sand,
and it does not go beyond it, from the
creation of the world and for ever.
69.19 And through that oath the deeps
were made firm, and they stand and do
not move from their place, from the
creation of the world and for ever.
69.20 And through that oath the Sun
and the Moon complete their course and
do not transgress their command, from
the creation of the world and for ever.
69.21 And through that oath the stars
complete their course, and he calls their
names, and they answer him, from the
creation of the world and for ever.
69.22 And likewise the spirits of the
water, of the winds, and of all the
breezes, and their paths, according to all
the groups of the spirits.
69.23 And there are kept the
storehouses of the sound of thunder, and
of the light of the lightning; and there
are kept the storehouses of the hail, and
the hoarfrost, and the storehouses of the
mist, and the storehouses of the rain and
dew.
69.24 And all these make their
28
confession and give thanks in front of
the Lord of Spirits and sing praises with
all their power. And their food consists
of all their thanksgiving and they give
thanks, praise, and exalt, in the name of
the Lord of Spirits, forever and ever.
69.25 And this oath is strong over them
and through it they are kept safe and
their courses are not disturbed.
69.26 And they had great joy and they
blessed, praised, and exalted, because
the name of that Son of Man had been
revealed to them.
69.27 And he sat on the Throne of His
Glory and the whole judgment was
given to the Son of Man and he will
cause the sinners to pass away and be
destroyed from the face of the Earth.
69.28 And those who led astray the
world will be bound in chains and will
be shut up in the assembly-place of their
destruction, and all their works will pass
away from the face of the earth.
69.29 And from then on there will be
nothing corruptible. For that Son of
Man has appeared, and has sat on the
Throne of His Glory, and everything
evil will pass away and go from in front
of Him; and the word of that Son of
Man will be strong in front of the Lord
of Spirits.
This is the Third Parable of Enoch.
and til e rig li te o u s w li o iron tli e
b e J in n in J of tli e world d w e It in tli a t
place.
70
nd It cam e to p ass, alter tn IS,
til a t w li lie li e was living li is name was
lifte d fro HI tli o se w li o dwell upon tli e
dry ground to tli e presence of tli a t Son
of M an , and to tli e presence of tli e Lord
f S p irits.
7 0.2 And 1 e was lifted on tli e cli ario ts
of til e spirit, and li is name vanished
from a n n J til em .
7 0.3 And from tli at day I was not
CO u n ted am n J til em , a n d H e p lac ed ni e
b e tw e e n tw o winds, between tli e no rtl
and til e w e st, w li e re tli e A n j e Is to o k tli e
cords to measure fo r me tli e place fo r
til e cli sen and tli e rij li teo u s.
7 .4 And tli ere I saw tli e F irst F atl ers
71
n d it c am e to p ass, alter tn is,
til at ni y sp irit w as carried o ff, and it
went up in to tli e Heavens. I saw tli e
n s of til e Holy Angels tre ad in j upon
lames of fire tli e ir garments were
li ite, and tli eir do tli in j , and tli e lig li t
f til e ir fac e , w a s lik e sn w .
1.2 And I saw tw o rivers of fire , and
li e lij li t of til a t fire sli o n e like a
y ac in til , and I fell upon my face in
ro n t f til e Lord o f S p irits.
1 .3 A n d til e A n J e I M icli ael, n e of til e
A re li an J e Is, to o k li o Id of me by my
rig li t li a n d , and raised me and led me
u t to a II til e sec re ts f m e re y , an d tli e
ec re ts of rij li teo u sn e ss .
\ A And li e showed me all tli e secrets
f til e Ends of Heaven and all tli e
to reli u ses of tli e S tars and tli e L ij li ts
ro m w li ere tli e y co m e o u t fro m below
li e H ly n e s .
1 .5 And til e S p irit carried E n o cli o ff to
li e H ij li e St H e a V en , an d I sa w tli ere , in
li e m iddle of tli at L ig li t, so m etli in g
u lit f cry sta I sto n e s, a n d in til e m id d le
f til se sto n e s to n g u e s of liv in j fire .
1.6 And my s p i r i t s a w a c i r c I e o f f i r e ,
' li icli surrounded tli a t house; fro m its
our sides cam e rivers, full of living fire,
n d til e y surrounded tli a t li o u se .
1.7 And round about were tli e
Seraphim and th e Cherubim, and th e
Ophannim; these are They Who Do Not
S le ep b u t k e ep w a tch V er th e T h ro n e f
H is G lory.
7 1.8 And I saw Angels, who could not
be CO u n ted , a th o u san d th o u san d s and
ten th u sa n d tim es ten th o u san d ,
su rro u n d in g th a t h o u se . And Michael,
and Raphael, and G abriel, and Ph an u el,
and th e Holy Angels who are in th e
H eav en s ab V e, w en t in and o u t o f th at
house.
7 1 .9 And M ich ael, and Raphael, and
Gabriel, and P h a n u e I , and many Holy
A n g e Is w ith u t n u m b er, c a m e u t fro m
29
that house.
71.10 And with them the Head of Days,
his head white, and pure, like wool and
his garments - indescribable.
71.11 And I fell upon my face, and my
whole body melted, and my spirit was
transformed; and I cried out in a loud
voice, in the spirit of power, and I
blessed, praised, and exalted.
71.12 And these blessings, which came
out from my mouth, were pleasing
before that Head of Days.
71.13 And that Head of Days came with
Michael, Gabriel, Raphael and Phanuel,
and thousands and tens of thousands of
Angels without number.
71.14 And that Angel, came to me, and
greeted me with his voice, and said to
me: "You are the son of man who was
born to righteousness and righteousness
remains over you and the righteousness
of the Head of Days, will not leave
you."
71.15 And he said to me: "He
proclaims peace to you in the name of
the world which is to come, for from
there peace has come out from the
creation of the world and so you will
have it for ever and for ever and ever.
71.16 And all will walk according to
your way, inasmuch as righteousness
will never leave you. With you will be
their dwelling, and with you their lot,
and they will not be separated from you
for ever and for ever and ever.
71.17 And so there will be length of
days with that Son of Man, and the
righteous will have peace, and the
righteous will have an upright way in
the name of the Lord of Spirits, for ever
and ever."
Section III. Chapters LXXII-
LXXXII
The Book of the Heavenly
Luminaries
/ Ai.\ The Book of the Revolutions
of the Lights of Heaven.
Each as it is; according to their classes,
according to their period of rule and
their times, according to their names
and places of origin, and according to
their months. That Uriel, the Holy
Angel who was with me, and is their
leader, showed to me. And he showed
me all their regulations, exactly as they
are, for each year of the world and for
ever, until the new creation shall be
made which will last forever.
72.2 And this is the First Law of the
Lights. The light called the Sun; its
rising is in the Gates of Heaven that are
towards the east, and its setting is in the
western Gates of Heaven.
72.3 And I saw six Gates from which
the Sun rises, and six Gates in which the
Sun sets, and the Moon also rises and
sets in those Gates, and the leaders of
the stars together with those whom they
lead. There are six in the east and six in
the west, all exactly in place, one next
to the other; and there are many
windows to the south and the north of
those Gates.
72.4 And first there rises the greater
light, named the Sun, and its disc is like
the disc of Heaven, and the whole of it
is full of a fire which gives light and
warmth.
72.5 The wind blows the chariots on
which it ascends, and the Sun goes
down in the sky and returns through the
north in order to reach the east, and is
led so that it comes to the appropriate
Gate and shines in the sky.
72.6 In this way it rises in the first
30
month, in the large Gate, namely; it
rises through the fourth of those six
Gates that are towards the east.
72.7 And in that fourth Gate, through
which the Sun rises in the first month,
there are twelve window-openings from
which, whenever they are opened,
flames come out.
72.8 When the Sun rises in Heaven it
goes out through that fourth Gate for
thirty days, and exactly in the fourth
Gate, in the west of Heaven, it goes
down.
72.9 And in those days the day grows
daily longer, and the night grows
nightly shorter, until the thirtieth
morning.
72.10 And on that day the day becomes
longer than the night by a double part,
and the day amounts to exactly ten
parts, and the night amounts to eight
parts.
72. 1 1 And the Sun rises from that fourth
Gate, and sets in the fourth Gate, and
returns to the fifth Gate in the east for
thirty mornings; and it rises from it and
sets in the fifth Gate.
72.12 And then the day becomes longer
by two parts, and the day amounts to
eleven parts, and the night becomes
shorter and amounts to seven parts.
72.13 And the Sun returns to the east
and comes to the sixth Gate, and rises
and sets in the sixth Gate for thirty-one
mornings, because of its sign.
72.14 And on that day the day becomes
longer than the night, and the day
becomes double the night; and the day
amounts to twelve parts, and the night
becomes shorter and amounts to six
parts.
72.15 And the Sun rises up so that the
day may grow shorter, and the night
longer; and the Sun returns to the east,
and comes to the sixth Gate, and rises
from it, and sets, for thirty mornings.
72.16 And when thirty mornings have
been completed the day becomes
shorter, by exactly one part; and the day
amounts to eleven parts, and the night to
seven parts.
72.17 And the Sun goes out from the
west, through that sixth Gate, and goes
to the east, and rises in the fifth Gate for
thirty mornings and it sets in the west
again, in the fifth Gate in the west.
72.18 On that day the day becomes
shorter by two parts, and the day
amounts to ten parts, and the night to
eight parts.
72.19 And the Sun rises from that fifth
Gate, and sets in the fifth Gate in the
west, and rises in the fourth Gate for
thirty-one mornings because of its sign,
and sets in the west.
72.20 On that day the day becomes
equal with the night, and is of equal
length; and the night amounts to nine
parts, and the day to nine parts.
72.21 And the Sun rises from that Gate
and sets in the west, and returns to the
east, and rises in the third Gate for thirty
mornings, and sets in the west in the
third Gate.
72.22 And the Sun rises from that third
Gate, and sets in the third Gate in the
west, and returns to the east; and the
Sun rises in the second Gate in the east
for thirty mornings, and likewise, it sets
in the second Gate, in the west of
Heaven.
72.24 And on that day the night
amounts to eleven parts and the day to
seven parts.
72.25 And the Sun rises, on that day,
from the second Gate, and sets in the
west in the second Gate, and returns to
the east to the first Gate for thirty-one
mornings, then sets in the west in the
first Gate.
72.26 And on that day the night
becomes longer, and becomes double
the day; and the night amounts to
exactly twelve parts, and the day to six
parts.
72.27 And with this, the Sun has
completed the divisions of its journey,
and it turns back again, along these
divisions of its journey; and it comes
through that first Gate for thirty
31
mornings, and sets in the west opposite 7 3,2 Aid ils disc is lilte tli e disc of tli e
it. S u n , an d til e w in d I) lo w s its cii a rio t n
72.28 And on that day the night wliicli it rides, and in fixed measure
becomes shorter in length by one part, lig li t is g iv e n to it,
and amounts to eleven parts, and the 7 3,3 And every m on tli it's rising and
day to seven parts. setting change, and its days are as tlie
72.29 And the Sun returns, and comes days of tii e Sun, and w ii e n its lig li t is
to the second Gate in the east, and it uniform ly full, it is a seven tli part tlie
returns along those divisions of its lig li t o f tli e S u n ,
journey for thirty mornings, rising and 7 3,4 And tli u s it rises, and its first plase
setting. is towards tlie east; it rises on tie
72.30 And on that day the night tliirtietli morning. And on tli at day it
becomes shorter in length and the night appears, and becomes for you tlie first
amounts to ten parts and the day to eight phase of tie Moon, on tie tiirtieti
parts. morning, to ge tier w iti tie Sun in tie
72.31 And on that day, the Sun rises Gate tirougi wiici tie Sun rises,
from the second Gate, and sets in the 7 3,5 And a ialf,( ) ,w iti a seventi
west, and returns to the east, and rises in part, and its entire disc is empty,
the third Gate for thirty one mornings, w iti o u t lig i t, except for a seventi part,
and sets in the west of the sky. a fo u rteen ti part of it's lig i t,
72.32 And on that day the night 7 3,6 And on tie day tiat it receives a
becomes shorter, and amounts to nine seventi part and a iaif of its lig it, its
parts, and the day amounts to nine parts, lig it amounts to a seventi, and a
and the night becomes equal with the se v e n ti p art an d a i a If,
day. And the year amounts to exactly 7 3,7 It s e ts w iti ti e S u n , a n d w i e n tie
364 days. Sun rises, tie Moon rises w iti it, and
72.33 And the length of the day and the r e c e i v e s a i a I f o f o n e p a r t o f I i g i t , And
night, and the shortness of the day and on tiat nig it at tie beginning of its
the night - they are different because of m o rn in g , a t ti e beginning o f ti e M o o n 's
the journey of the Sun. d a y , ti e M o o n s e ts w iti ti e S u n , a n d is
72.34 Because of it, its journey becomes dark on tiat nigi tin six and seven parts
daily longer, and nightly shorter. and a i a I f ,
72.35 And this is the law and the 7 3,8 And it rises on tiat day, w iti
journey of the Sun and its return, as ex ac tly a se v en ti p art, g o e s o u t, rec ed e s
often as it returns; sixty times it returns from ti e risin g o f ti e S u n , a n d b e c o m e s
and rises, that is the great eternal light, brig it on tie remainder of its days, in
which for ever and ever is named the tie otier six and seven parts.
Sun. r-i A
72.36 And this that rises is the great / T-,1 A n d a n o ti e r jo u rn e y , a n d la w , I
light, which is named after its
saw to r it, m ti at acco rd m g to ti is law it
m a k e s its m o n ti ly journey,
7 4 ,2 And Uriel, ti e H o Iv Angel w i o is
neither decreases, nor rests, but runs day i^^j^ „f [iem all,' si owed me
appearance, as the Lord commanded.
72.37 And thus it rises and sets; it
e V ery ti m g , and I wrote do w n ti eir
p sitio n s as i e si o w ed ti em to me,
A n d I w ro te d w n ti e ir m n ti s, a s ti e V
and night in its chariot. And its light is
seven times brighter than that of the
Moon but in size the two are equal.
^Q are, and tie appearance of tieir ligit,
/ J),l And after tils law I saw ano tier until fifteen d ay s i a v e b een co m p leted ,
law, for tie lesser ligit, named tie 74,3 In seventi parts it makes all its
Moon. darkness full, and in seventi parts it
32
makes all its light full, in the east and in
the west.
74.4 And in certain months, it changes
its setting, and in certain months, it
follows its own individual course.
74.5 In two months it sets with the Sun,
in those two Gates that are in the
middle, in the third and in the fourth
Gate.
74.6 It goes out for seven days and turns
back, and returns again to the Gate from
which the Sun rises. And in that Gate it
makes all its light full, and it recedes
from the Sun, and comes, in eight days,
to the sixth Gate from which the Sun
rises.
74.7 And when the Sun rises from the
fourth Gate, the Moon goes out for
seven days, until it rises from the fifth
Gate. And again it returns in seven days
to the fourth Gate, makes all its light
full, recedes, and comes to the first Gate
in eight days.
74.8 And again it returns in seven days
to the fourth Gate from which the Sun
rises.
74.9 Thus I saw their positions; how the
Moon rose and the Sun set in those
days.
74.10 And if five years are added
together, the Sun has an excess of thirty
days. For each year, of the five years,
there are three hundred and sixty four
days.
74.11 And the excess, of the Sun and
the stars, comes to six days. In five
years, with six days each, they have an
excess of thirty days, and the Moon falls
behind the Sun and the stars by thirty
days.
74.12 And the Moon conducts the years
exactly, all of them according to their
eternal positions; they are neither early
nor late, even by one day, but change
the year in exactly 364 days.
74.13 In three years, there are 1,092
days, and in five years 1,820 days, so
that in eight years there are 2,912 days.
74.14 For the Moon alone, the days in
three years come to 1,062 days, and in
five years it is fifty days behind.
74.15 And there are 1,770 days in five
years so that for the Moon the days in
eight years amount to 2,832 days.
74.16 For the difference in eight years is
eighty days, and all the days that the
Moon is behind, in eight years, are
eighty days.
74.17 And the year is completed
exactly, in accordance with their
positions, and the positions of the Sun,
in that they rise from the Gates from
which the Sun rises and sets for thirty
days.
75
1 And til e leaders of tli e ten s of
tn n san d s, w n o are in en arj e of tli e
w li 1 e of creation, and in charge of all
til e stars, and also tli e fo n r days w 1 icli
are added, and are not sep arated fro a
til e ir p sitio n , according to tli e w li o le
reckoning of tli e year, And tli e se serve
on til e four days tli a t are not counted in
til e reckoning of tli e year,
7 5,2 And because of tli em men go
wrong in tli em , For tli e se lights re a lly
serv e in til e sta tio n s f til e w rid , n e in
til e first G ate, and one in tli e tli ird G a te,
and one in tli e fo n rtli Gate, and one in
til e six til Gate, And tli e e x ac t li arm o n y
f til e w rid is CO m p le ted in til e sep ara te
3 M station s of til e w orld ,
1 5 ,3 For til e sig n s, and tli e tim es, and
til e y e a rs, a n d til e d ay s, w ere sli w ed to
m e b y tli e A n g el U rie I w li o m tli e L o rd
f E t e r n a I G 1 r y li a s p I a c e d i n c li a r g e f
all til e L ig li ts f H e av en , In H e a v e n a n d
in til e w rid , so tli a t tli ey m ig li t rn le o n
til e Face of H e a v en , and appear over tli e
eartli , and be leaders of day and nigli t;
til e Sun, tli e M o o n , tli e stars, and all tli e
serving c re a tn re s w li o rev o Iv e in a II tli e
C li a r i 1 s f H e a V e n ,
7 5 ,4 L ik e w ise , Uriel showed to me
twelve G a te -0 p e n in g s in tli e disc of tli e
chariot of th e Sun, in th e sky, from
which th e rays of th e S ti n come o ti t,
A n d fro m th em h e a t co m e s o n t o v er th e
E a rth w h e n th ey are p e n ed a t th e tim e s
th at are ap p in ted fo r th em .
33
75.5 And there are openings for the
winds, and for the spirit of the dew,
when they are opened at their times,
opened in Heaven, at the ends of the
earth.
75.6 I saw twelve Gates in Heaven, at
the ends of the earth, from which the
Sun, and the Moon, and the stars, and
all the works of Heaven, go out in the
east and in the west.
75.7 And there are many window-
openings to the north and to the south,
and each window, at its appointed time,
sends out heat corresponding to those
Gates, from which the stars go out, in
accordance with His command to them,
and in which they set according to their
number.
75.8 And I saw chariots in Heaven,
running through the region above those
Gates, in which the stars that never set
rotate.
75.9 And one is bigger than all the
others. And it goes round through the
whole world.
76
1 And at tli e ends of tli e e artli , I
saw tw elv e G ates p en to all tn e w m d s,
from w li icli til e w in d s come out and
blow ¥ er til e e artli ,
7 6 .2 T li re e f til em open in tli e fro n t o f
H e a V en , an d til re e in til e b ack , a n d til re e
n til e rif li t f H e av e n , a n d til re e n til e
left,
7 6 ,3 And tli e tli re e first are tli o se
to w ard s tli e east, and tli e n tli e tli re e
to w ard s tli e n o rtli , and tli e tli re e after
til e se to w ard s til e so n til , an d til e til re e in
til e w e St.
7 6 .4 T li ro n g li fo n r f til e m co m e w in d s
of blessing and peace, And from tli e
til er e if li t CO m e w in d s o f p ti n isli m e n t;
w li en til ey are sent tli ey b rin j
dev astation to tli e w liole E artli , and to
til e w a ter w li icli is n it, an d to a II til se
w li dwell upon it, and to e v ery tli in g
ti at is in til e w ater an d n dry g ro 11 n d ,
7 6,5 And tli e first w in d fro m tli o se
G ate s, ca lied tli e east w in d , comes out
til ro n J li til e first G a te , w li icli is to w ard s
1 e e a St, T li e o n e tli a t co m e s fro m tli e
11 til b rin J s d e v astatio n , drought, li eat,
n d d e stru c tio n ,
6.6 And til ro n J li tli e second G a te , in
1 e middle, comes w li a t is r i g li t , And
ro m it CO m e ra in , a n d fru itfn In e ss, and
ro sp erity , an d dew. And tli ro n j li tli e
li ird Gate, w li icli is to w ard s tli e n o rtli ,
om es cold and dro n jli t,
6 .7 A n d after til e se , til e w in d s to w ard s
li e so n til CO m e n t, til ro n g li til re e G a te s,
irst, til ro n g li tli e first of tli e G ates,
' li icli in c lin e s to w a rd s til e e a St, CO m e s a
1 w i n d ,
6 .8 And til ro n J 1 tli e m iddle G ate,
' li icli is next to it, come pleasant
r a J r a n c e s , and dew, and rain, and
ro sp erity , an d life.
6 .9 And til ro 11 J 1 tli e tli ird G ate, w 1 icli
s to w ard s til e w e St, c m e d e w , an d ra in ,
n d lo cu sts, and d ev astatio n ,
6.10 And after tli ese , tli e w in d s
w ard s tli e no rtli ,,( ,„ ),,fro m tli e
e V e n til G a te , w li icli is to wards tli e east,
m e dew and rain , lo c u sts and
ev astatio n .
6.11 And til ro n J 1 tli e G ate ex actly in
li e middle, come rain, and dew, and
ife, and p ro sp erity . And tli ro n j li tli e
li ird Gate, w li ic li is to w ard s tli e west
m e m i s t and hoarfrost, and snow , and
ain , and dew , and lo cu sts.
6 .1 2 A n d after til ese til e w in d s to w ard s
li e w e St. T li ro u g li til e first G a te , w li icli
n c lin e s to w a rd s tli e n o rtli , come dew,
nd rain , and li o arfro st, and co Id , and
now , and frost.
6 .1 3 A n d fro m tli e m id d le G a te , co m e
ew and rain , p ro sp erity and b le ssin g .
1 n d til ro u J li tli e last Gate, w li icli is
w ard s tli e so u tli , come drought and
ev astatio n , b u rn in J and d estru ctio n .
6 .U A n d til u s til e tw elv e G a tes, f til e
our quarters of Heaven are complete.
And a II tli eir laws, and all tli eir
punishments, and all th e ir ben efits, I
have shown to y o u , m y son M e th u se lah .
/ / .1 They called the first quarter
eastern because it is the first, and they
34
call the second the south because there m e a sne lig li t is tran sf erred to tli e M o o d
the Most High descends, and there uiitil a seveiitli part of tie Sim is
especially the one who is blessed ex ii a u sted ,
forever descends. 7 8.5 And tliey set, go into tie Gates of
77.2 And the western quarter is called tie west, go round tlirouji tie norti,
waning because there all the lights of an d rise ti ro u g i ti e G a te s o f ti e e a st.
Heaven wane and go down. o n ti e f a c e o f H e a v e n ,
77.3 And the fourth quarter, named the 7 8 i And w i e n ti e Moon rises, it
north, is divided into three parts. And appears in tie sky, and i a s a i a If of a
the first of them is the dwelling place seventi part of lijit, and on tie
for men; and the second contains seas of fo u rteen ti d ay it m ak es all its lig i t fu II.
water, and the deeps, and the forests, 7 8.7 And fifteen parts of lijlt are
and rivers, and darkness and mist; and transferred to it, until on tie fifteenti
the third part contains the Garden of day its ligit is full, according to tie sign
Righteousness. o f ti e y e ar, an d am o u n ts to fifteen p arts.
77.4 I saw seven high mountains, which And tie Moon comes into being by
were higher than all other mountains on i a I v e s o f a s e v e n ti p a r t .
the earth; and from them snow comes. 7 8.8 And in its w aning on tie first day.
And days and times and years, pass it decrease s to fourteen p arts o f its lig i t.
away and goby. A n d o n ti e seco n d to ti irte en p arts, and
77.5 I saw seven rivers on the earth, on tie tiird to twelve parts, on tie
larger than all the other rivers; one of fourti to eleven parts, and on tie fifti to
them comes from the east and pours out ten parts, and on tie sixti to nine parts,
its waters into the Great Sea. a n d o n ti e s e v e n ti to e ig i t p a r ts , a n d o n
77.6 And two of them come from the tie e ig i ti to seven parts, and on tie
north to the sea and pour out their water ninti to six parts, and on tie tenti to
into the Erythraean Sea in the east. five parts, and on tie eleventi to four
77.7 And the remaining four flow out parts, and on tie tw elfti to tiree, and on
on the side of the north, to their seas, tie tiirteenti to tw o, and on tie
two to the Erythraean Sea, and two into fourteenti to iaif of a seventi part.
the Great Sea, and they discharge And all tie ligit tiat remains from tie
themselves there, and not into the to ta I d isap p e ars o n ti e fifteenti day.
wilderness, as some say. 7 8.9 And in certain montis tie Moon
77.8 I saw seven large islands, in the sea ias twenty -nine days and once twenty-
and on the land, two on the land, and e i g i t .
five in the Great Sea. 7 8.10 And Uriel si owed me an o tier
r-i cy l^*'' " wien ligit is transferred to tie
/O.l Tie names of tie Sun are as Moon, and on wiici side it is
follows: Tie first Oryares, and tie transferred from tie Sun
second Tom a se s.
7 8.11 A II ti e tim e ti at ti e Moon is
78.2 Tie M oon las four names: Tie ^creasing m its ligit, it transfers as it
first name is Asonva, and tie second ^""" °PP°^'te tie Sun, until m
Ebia, and tie tiird Benase, and tie ^""fteen d ay s it's lig i t is fu II m tie sky;
fj, ji J.JJJ g j.j'j an d w i en it is all abia ze, its lig 1 1 is fu II
78.3 T iese are tie tw o great ligits; tieir '" '''^ ^''5' ■
disc is like tie disc of Heaven and in '^''^ ^"^ »° tie first day it is called
size tie two are equal. '^ ^ ^ "', ^ °°°' f"' »° '^^'' ^M'ligit
78.4 In tie disc of tie Sun, are seven "^^^ ° " "■
parts of ligit, wiici are added to il ^^''^ And its ligitbecomes fullexactly
more tian to tie M oon, and in fixed "" ^i e day tiatas tie Sun goes down m
35
the west it rises from the east for the 79 i Sucli is tie appearance, and
night. And the Moon shines for the lik en e ss, o f e v ery lig li t, w li icli Uriel, tie
whole night until the Sun rises opposite j re a t A n g e I w li o is tli e ir le a d e r, sli o w e d
it, and the Moon is seen opposite the to a e.
Sun. Q^
78.14 And on the side on which the 0\J,1 And in tlose days Uriel
light of the Moon appears, there again it answered me and said to me: 'leiold,!
wanes, until all Its light disappears, and j^^ ^^^^ ,, „ „ even-tiing, Oi Enoch,
the days of the Moon end and Its disc ^^j ,^3^ /^^^i^j n-en-tiing to hu,
remams empty without light. _ _ ^^ ^^^^ ,,„ ^^y „^ tiis'Sun, and'tlis
M n , an d til se w li lead tli e S tars f
Heaven, and all tli se w li turn tli em ,
til e ir tasks and tli eir tim e s and tli e ir
78.15 And for three months, at its
proper time, it achieves thirty days, and
for three months, it achieves twenty-
nine days, during which it completes its r 1 s 1 n s
waning, in the first period, in the first y ^2 B at in tie davs of tie sinners tie
Gate, 127 days.
78.16 And in the time of it's rising, for
three months, it appears in each month
with thirty days. And for three months
it appears in each month with twenty-
nine days
78.17 By night, for twenty days each
time, it looks like a man, and by day
like Heaven, for there is nothing else in
it except it' s light.
years will become snorter, and tn e ir
seed will be late on tli e ir land, and on
til eir field s. A n d a II tli in j s n tli e e artl
w ill cli an J e an d w ill n 1 ap p ear at til e ir
proper time, And tli e rain will be
w itl 1 e Id and Heaven w ill re ta in it,
80 ,3 A n d in til se tim es til e fru its f til e
eartl w ill be late, and w ill not 1 row at
til eir proper time, and tli e fru its of tli e
tre e s w ill be w itl 1 e Id at tli e ir proper
^Q tim e,
/ ^,1 A nd now , m y son M etluselal, I yj And tie Moon will clange its
lave si w n you e v e ry tl in g , a n d tie c u s to m a ry p ra c tic e a n d w ill n 1 a p p e a r
wlole Law of tie Stars of Heaven is at its p ro p er tim e,
complete, 80 , 5 B u t i n tl s e d a y s i t w i 1 1 a p p e a r i n
7 9,2 And 1 e slowed me tl e wlole law Heaven, come on to p of a large cl a rio t
for tlese, for every day, and for every in tie west, and sline w itl more tlan
time, and fo r every rule, and for every n rm a I b rij 1 tn e ss ,
y e ar, an d fo r tl e end tl e re f, ac co rd in j 8 0,6 And many leads of tl e stars, in
to its command, for every montl and command, will jo astray. And tlese
every week, will clange tleir courses and tleir
7 9,3 And tie waning of tie Moon, activities and will not appear at tie
wlicl occurs in tie sixtl Gate, for in times tlat lave been prescribed for
tl a t six tl G a te it's lij 1 1 b e CO m e s fu II, tl em ,
and after tl at it is tl e b eg in n in g of tl e 8 ,7 And tl e en tire law of tl e stars w ill
m n tl , b e do sed to tl e sin n ers, an d tl e
79,4 And tie waning, wlicl occurs in tlouglts of tlose wlo dwell upon tie
tl e first G ate, at its proper tim e, u n til E artl w ill g astray v er tl em , an d tl ey
12 7 days are complete, or by weeks; w ill tu rn fro m a II tl e ir w a y s an d w ill g
tw en ty -fiv e w e e k s a n d tw days, a stray , a n d w ill tl in k tl e m gods.
7 9,5 And low it fa lis b el in d tl e Sun, 8 ,8 A n d m an y ev lis w ill v ertak e tl em
according to tl e law of tl e stars, by an d p u n isl m en t w ill c m e u p n tl em to
exactly five days in one period of tim e, destroy tlem all."
w 1 en it 1 a s CO m p le ted tl e p a tl w ay y u
lave seen.
36
81i
And he said to me: "Oh Enoch,
look at the book of the Tablets of
Heaven and read what is written upon
them, and note every individual fact."
81.2 And I looked at everything that
was written and I noted everything.
And I read the book and everything that
was written in it, all the deeds of men,
and all the children of flesh who will be
upon the Earth, for all the generations of
eternity.
81.3 And then I immediately blessed the
Lord, the Eternal King of Glory, in that
he has made all the works of the world,
and I praised the Lord because of his
patience, and I blessed him on account
of the sons of Adam.
81.4 And at that time I said: "Blessed is
the man who dies righteous and good,
concerning whom no book of iniquity
has been written, and against whom no
guilt has been found."
81.5 And these three Holy ones brought
me and set me on the earth in front of
the door of my house, and said to me:
"Tell everything to your son
Methuselah, and show all your children
that no flesh is righteous, before the
Lord, for He created them.
81.6 For one year we will leave you
with your children, until you have
regained your strength, so that you may
teach your children and write these
things down for them, and testify to all
your children. And in the second year
we will take you from amongst them.
81.7 Let your heart be strong, for the
good will proclaim righteousness to the
good, the righteous will rejoice with the
righteous and they will wish each other
well.
81.8 But the sinner will die with the
sinner and the apostate will sink with
the apostate.
81.9 And those who practice
righteousness will die because of the
deeds of men, and will be gathered in
because of the deeds of the impious."
81.10 And in those days they finished
speaking to me and I went to my family
as I blessed the Lord of Ages.
0^,1 A n d n w , m y so b M e tli u se la li ,
all til e se tli in j s I recount to yon, and
write down for you, I li a v e revealed
ev ery til in J to you, and li a v e given you
b k s ab u t all til e se til in J s, K e ep , a y
son M e til u se lali , tli e books from tli e
li an d of your fatli er so tli at you may
pass til em on to tli e g e n era tio n s of
e tern ity .
82 .2 I li av e J iv en w isdo m to y o u , an d to
y u r cli ild ren , an d to tli o se w li o w ill b e
your children, tli a t tli ey may give it to
til e ir children, fo r all tli e generations,
fo re V e r, til is w isd m tli a t is b ey o n d tli e ir
tlio u jli ts,
8 2 ,3 And tli o se w 1 o u n d erstan d it w ill
n 1 sle ep , b u t w ill in c lin e til e ir e ars til a t
til ey m ay learn tli is w isd o m , a n d it w ill
b e b e tter fo r til se w li e a t fro m it tli a n
good food.
82.4 Blessed are all the righteous,
blessed are all those who walk in the
way of righteousness and do not sin like
the sinners.
In the numbering of all their days in
which the Sun journeys in Heaven,
coming in and out, through the Gates of
Heaven, for thirty days.
With the leaders of the thousands, of
this order of stars, and with the four
which are added, and divided between
the four seasons of the year, which lead
them and appear with them on four
days.
82.5 Because of them men go wrong,
and they do not reckon them in the
reckoning of the whole year; for men go
wrong in respect of them and do not
know them exactly.
82.6 For they belong in the reckoning of
the year, and are truly recorded forever,
one in the first Gate, and one in the
third, and one in the fourth and one in
the sixth. And the year is completed in
364 days.
37
82.7 And the account of it is true, and
the recorded reckoning of it is exact, for
the lights, and the months, and the
feasts, and the years, and the days.
Uriel showed me, and inspired me; he to
whom the Lord of the whole created
world gave commands about the Host of
Heaven for me.
82.8 And he has power in Heaven, over
night and day, to cause light to shine on
men; the Sun, the Moon, and the stars,
and all the Powers of Heaven, which
rotate in their orbits.
82.9 And this is the Law of the Stars,
which set in their places, at their times,
and at their feasts, and in their months.
82.10 And these are the names of those
who lead them, who keep watch, so that
they appear at their times, and in their
orders, and in their months, and in their
periods of rule, and in their positions.
82.11 Their four leaders, who divide the
four parts of the year, appear first; and
after them the twelve leaders of the
orders, who divide the months and the
years into 364 days, with the heads over
thousands, who separate the days. And
for the four days, that are added to
them, there are the leaders who separate
the four parts of the year.
82.12 And as for these heads over
thousands, one is added between the
leader and the led, but their leaders
make the separation.
82.13 And these are the names of the
leaders who separate the four appointed
parts of the year: Melkiel, Helemmelek,
Meleyal, and Narel.
82.14 And the names of those whom
they lead: Adnarel, lyasusael, lylumiel;
these three follow behind the leaders of
the orders. And all others follow behind
the three leaders of the orders, who
follow behind those leaders of positions,
who separate the four parts of the year.
82.15 In the beginning of the year,
Melkiel rises first and rules, who is
called the southern Sun - and all the
days of his period, during which he
rules, are ninety-one.
82.16 And these are the signs of the
days that are to be seen on the earth, in
the days of his period of rule; sweat, and
heat, and calm. And all the trees bear
fruit, and leaves appear on all the trees,
and the wheat harvest, and rose flowers.
And all the flowers bloom in the field
but the trees of winter are withered.
82.17 And these are the names of the
leaders who are under them: Berkeel,
Zelebsael, and another one who is
added, a head over a thousand, named
Heloyaseph. And the days of the period
of rule, of this one, are complete.
82.18 The second leader, after him, is
Helemmelec, whom they call the
Shining Sun; and all the days of his
light are ninety-one.
82.19 And these are the signs of the
days on earth: heat, and drought. And
the trees bring their fruit to ripeness and
maturity and make their fruit dry. And
the sheep mate and become pregnant.
And men gather all the fruits of the
earth, and everything that is in the
fields, and the vats of wine. And these
things occur in the days of his period of
rule.
82.20 And these are the names, and the
orders, and the leaders of these heads
over thousands: Gedaeyal, Keel, and
Heel. And the name of the head-over-a-
thousand, who is added to them, is
Asfael. And the days of his period of
rule are complete.
Section IV. Chapters LXXXIII-
XC.
The Dream-Visions.
83
A n d D w , m T so n M e tl II se lali , I
w ill si w y u all tl e V isio n s tii at I sa w ,
recounting tli em b e fo re yon,
83 .2 T w V isio n s I sa w , b efo re I to k a
w ife , an d n e itii er n e w a s Ilk e til e til er,
For til e first time, w li en I learnt tli e art
f w ritin g , and fo r tli e second tim e ,
38
before I took your mother. I saw a and rises on the face of Heaven, and
terrible vision and concerning this I follows the path which has been shown
made supplication to the Lord. to it.
83.3 I had lain down in the house of my
grandfather, Malalel, when I saw in a
vision how Heaven was thrown down, righteousness and I blessed tie Holy
and removed, and It fell upon the Earth. ^^j ^ ^^^^ q^^^ ^^j I j, ^ ^,, ^^ ^^^
84
raised u ? li a n d s
83.4 And when it fell upon the Earth, I
saw how the earth was swallowed up in
a great abyss, and mountains were
suspended on mountains, and hills sank
down upon hills, and tall trees were torn
up by their roots, and were thrown
down, and sank into the abyss.
83.5 And then speech fell into my
b re a til of my ni o n tli , a ii d w itli tli e
to n g n e of fie sli , w li icli God li a s made
fo r n eii bom o f fie sli so tli a t tli ey ni if li t
speak w itli it; a ii d li e li a s j iv eii tli em
b re atli , and a to n g n e, and a m o n tli , so
til a t til ey m ig li t sp e ak w itli tli em ,
8 4 .2 "B lessed are y ti , li L rd K in g ,
an d J re at an d p w erfn I in y ti r a ajesty ,
mouth, and I raised my voice to cry out. Lord of tie whole Creation of Heaven
and said: "The earth is destroyed!"
83.6 And my grandfather, Malalel,
roused me, since I lay near him, and
K in J of K in J s, and d o d of tn e w n o le
w orld 1 A nd y nr kin J ly an tliority , and
your S o v ere ig n ty and your M ajesty w il'
said to me: "Why did you cry out so, j^^; f„^„,„_ „j f„^„;„ „j „,„_ „j
my son, and why do you moan so?"
83.7 And I recounted to him the whole
vision, which I had seen, and he said to
y ti r p w e r , for all generations, A n d all
til e Heavens are your tli ro n e , forever,
and til e w liole E artli v o n r foo tstoo I
me: "A terrible thing you have seen, f„j„„ ^^j „. „ „j „, „
my son! Your dream vision concerns g^j p„j ,, „ „ ^^j^^ „j ,, „ „ j„|^_
the secrets of all the sin of the Earth; it
is about to sink into the abyss and be
e V ery til in J , and n o tli in j is to o li a rd fo r
yon, and no wisdom escapes you; it
utterly destroyed. j j, ^ ^ ^^^ ^^^^ j^^, j^, ^^^^ ^^^^ tli rone
83.8 And now, my son, rise and make
supplication to the Lord of Glory, for
you are faithful, that a remnant may be a n d n o ti in g is i id d e n f ro m \' o u , fo r y u
left on the Earth and that he may not
wipe out the whole Earth.
nor from your presence, And you
'now, and see, and li e ar, e v erv tli '
83.9 My son, from Heaven all this will
come upon the Earth, and upon the
see e V e ry tn m g ,
8 4 ,4 And now tli e A n j els of your
Heaven a r e d o i n j w r o n j a n d y o u r a n j e r
re sts u p n til e fie sli f m en u n til til e d ay
Earth there will be great destruction." o f tli e j r e a t j u d g m e n t
83.10 And then I rose and prayed, and 8 4 ,5 A n d n o w , i G o d , L o rd
made supplication, and wrote my prayer
down for the generations of eternity,
and I will show everything to you my
son Methuselah.
83.11 And, when I went out below and
Great K in j , I en treat and ask tli at you
w ill fu If ill my prayer to leave me a
p sterity on E artli and not to w ip e out
all til e fie sli f m e n a n d m ak e til e e artli
em p tv so tn a t tn ere is d e stru c tio n
saw the sky, and the Sun rising in the forever
east, and the Moon setting in the west, 8 4 ,6 A n d n o w , m y L o rd , w ip e o u t fro m
and some stars, and the whole Earth
and everything as He knew it since the
beginning. Then I blessed the Lord of
til e e artli tli e fie sli tli a t li a s provoked
your an J er, but tli e flesli of
rig li teo u sn ess and u p rij li tn ess esta' "
Judgment and ascribed Majesty to him, ^^ ^ ^^^j ^^^^^^ p Ian t fo rev er. And do
for he makes the Sun come out from the
windows of the east, so that it ascends
39
not li id e your face from tli e prayer o
V u r servant, li Lord,"
86 .2 A nd, after til is, I saw tli e larj e an d
r\ ^ tlieblackbulls.andbeliold.alloftliem
OD.l And after this I saw another clianjed tlieir pens, and tlieir pastures,
dream, and I will show it all to you, my
and til e ir li e ifers, And tli ey began to
m an , n e afte r a n til er,
son.
85.2 And Enoch raised his voice and ^^'^ ^'^' ^?^'"' ■ ''' '" ^^' ^''^i"" "^
said to his son Methuselah: "To you I
speak, my son. Hear my words, and
incline your ear to the dream vision of
vourfather '"^^ ^'^''' ^'"' '^" ^^ onsst tliose lieiters
k e d u p a t H e a ¥ e n , a n d b e li 1 d , 1 s a w
many stars, li o w tli ey came down, and
were tli ro w n down fro m Heaven to tli a t
85.3 Before I took your mother, Edna, I
saw a vision on my bed: - and behold - a
bull came out of the earth, and that bull
nils, T li ey were w itli tli ei
p astu rin J am n J St til em ,
U ,4 And 1 lo k ed at tli em and sa w , an d
was white beliold, all oi tli em let out tlieir private
And, after it, a heifer came out, and with P^^^s, like iorses, and began to mount
the heifer came two bullocks, and one ti e c o w s o f ti e b u lis . A n d ti e y a II
of them was black and the other red. ^"^'^^ pregnant and bore elephants,
cam els, and asses.
U ,5 And all tli e b u lis were afra id o f
til em , and were terrified in front of
85.4 And that black bullock struck the
red one, and pursued it over the earth,
and from then on I could not see that red
bullock til em , A n d tli ey b e j an to b ite w itli tli e ir
85.5 But that black bullock grew, and a
heifer went with it; and I saw that many
bulls came out from it, which were like ^^'^ ^nd so tiey began to devour those
teetli , and to devour, and to gore w itli
til e ir li rn s,
it, and followed behind it.
bulls, and b eli o Id , all tli e sons of tli e
85.6 And that cow, that first one, came ^arti began to tremble and siake before
from the presence of that first bull, '^^'^ "^ '" f'"'
seeking that red bullock, but did not Q'7
find it. And then it moaned bitterly and O / , 1 A n d a g a in I s a w ti e m , h o w
continued to seek it. tli e y b e g a n to g o r e o n e a n o tli e r , a n d to
85.7 And I looked until that first bull devour one another, and tie E a r tli began
came to it, and calmed it, and from that to cry out,
time it did not cry out. 87.2 And I raised my eyes again to
85.8 And after this, she bore another Heaven, and saw in tlie vision, and
white bull, and after this she bore many b e li o Id , tli e re c a m e fro m H e a v e n b e in g s
black bulls and cows. tli at were like wlite men. And four
85.9 And I saw, in my sleep, that white came from tli a t p lac e , a n d tli re e others
bull, how it likewise grew and became a w itli tli e m .
large white bull. And from it came 8 7.3 And tliose tli re e, w li o came out
many white bulls, and they were like it. last, took liold of me by my liand and
85.10 And they began to beget many raised m e from tie generations of tie
white bulls that were like them - one Eartli, and lifted me up onto a liigli
following another. place, and showed me a tower liigli
r\ y^ ab V e til e e artli , an d a II til e li ills w ere
O 0.1 A nd again, I looked w itli m y low er.
eyes as I was sleeping, and I saw ^^ '^ ^'^ °" ^^'^ '° "" '■ "R^'^ain lere
Heaven above, and beiold, a star fell "'ilyou hve seen everything wiici is
from Heaven, and it arose and ate and ^"'°? "P"" ^iese elephants, and
pastured amongsttiose bulls. '^'''^^' ^'^ ^""' ^"^ "P"" ^^' ^^^'^'
and upon all tli e b ulls."
40
Q Q d estro y ed , in til a t w ater,
OO.l And I saw one of those four Hi And tliat vessel floated on tlie
who had come out first, how he took
hold of that first star, which had fallen
from Heaven, and bound it by its hands
and feet, and threw it into an abyss.
And that abyss was narrow, and deep,
and horrible, and dark.
88.2 And one of them drew his sword,
and gave it to those elephants, camels,
and asses; and they began to strike one "i^""^ *'" '^^^ iiji root, and tie
w ater, but a II tn e bulls, elep li an ts,
camels, and asses sank to tli e b o tto m ,
to J etli er w itli all tli e an im als, so tli at I
could not see tli em , And tli e y were
unable to jet out, but were d estro y ed ,
and sank in to tli e d ep tli s.
n ,7 And, ag ain , I looked at tli at v isio n
until til se water channels were
another, and the whole Earth shook
cli a sni s of tli e E artli were made level.
because of them ^ '"' " ''' " 3 1) )' s s e s w ere opened,
88.3 And as I ' looked in the vision, «'■« ^nd tie water bejan to run down
behold, one of those four who had come '"'» tiem, until tie earti became
out cast a line from Heaven and ^''^'^l^- "^ ^iat vessel settled on tie
gathered and took all the large stars;
those whose private parts were like the
private parts of horses, and bound them
all by their hands and their feet, and
threw them into a chasm of the Earth.
earti and tli e darkness d ep arted , and
lig li t appeared,
n ,9 And til a t w li ite b u II, w 1 o became a
m a n , w e n t u t fro m tli a t v e sse I, an d tli e
til re e b u lis w itli li im , A n d o n e o f tli e
til re e bulls was w li ite , Ilk e tli a t b u II, an d
Xw I * J fa f , , n e f til em w as red as b lo d , an d n e
0^,1 A nd on e of tlio se fo ur, w en t to , , , . , , , , , ,,
w as b lack , And tn at w n ite b u II p a ssed
a w liite b u II, and taugli t liim a m y stery , ^^^ ^^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^^
trembling as he was. He was born a g^ fj ^^j j^^,,' ^^^^ ;„ ^^^^^ , i|j
bull, but became a man, and built for j^j^ji^ ^^j ^i;^^^ j„ t^^t t^„^ ^^^^^
limself a large vessel, and dwelt on it, f^„ ^^^^ „,„,, j^j^j „f )„, |i„
and tn re e bulls went w itn n im m tn a t
vessel, and tli e v w ere covered over.
tigers, wolves, dogs, n v e n a s , w 1 1
D ars, to X es, badgers, p ig s, taico n s,
n,2 And, again, I raised my eyes to vuiures, kites, eagles, and ravens. But
Heaven and saw a iigi roof witi seven amongsttiem wasborn a white bull,
water channels on it, and those channels j^ n ^^j [hev began to bite one
discharged much water into an ^^^j^^ ^^^ that'white bull, which was
enclosure,
n ,3 And I looked ag ain , and b ehold
rn amongst th em , begat a w ild ass
and a w hite bull w ith it, and th e w ild
spring s opened on th e floor of th at large ^^^^^ increased
enclosure, and water began to bubble g^ ,2 j^t that bull, which was born
up, and to rise above the floor. And I f^„ );_ ^^^^^ ^ y^^j, , i,j ^^^^ „j ^
looked at that enclosure until its whole ^^ y^^^ ^^^^^ ^^j t^^t wild-boar begat
floor w as covered by w ater, ^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^j ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^j ^^^ ^1^,^
n .4 And w a ter, darkness, and mist sheen
increased on it, and I looked at the n,l3'And when those twelve sheep had
height of that water, and that water had g ro w n , th ev h an d ed n e f th eir n u m b er
risen above that enclosure and was „„^ ;„ ^^ ^^^^ „j t^„5^ i„ ^^^^^
pouring out over the enclosure, and it ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^ „„^ t„ ^^ ^,,„l„j.
remained on th e e arth
n ,5 And all th e bulls of th at en do su re
and th a t sheep grew up amongst th e
w 1 V e s ,
were gathered together, until] saw how H ,U A n d th e L rd b ro u g h t th e ele v en
they sank, and were swallowed up, and ^^^^ ;„ j^,^,, ^, jj^ );_ ^^j ;„ ^^^^^^^
41
with it amongst the wolves, and they
increased and became many flocks of
sheep.
89.15 And the wolves began to make
them afraid, and they oppressed them
until they made away with their young,
and then they threw their young into a
river with much water; but those sheep
began to cry out because of their young,
and to complain to their Lord.
89.16 But a sheep, which had been
saved from the wolves, fled and escaped
to the wild asses. And I saw the sheep
moaning and crying out, and petitioning
the Lord with all their power, until that
Lord of the sheep came down at the call
of the sheep, from a high room, and
came to them, and looked at them.
89.17 And he called that sheep, which
had fled from the wolves, and spoke to
it about the wolves, that it should warn
them that they should not touch the
sheep.
89.18 And the sheep went to the
wolves, in accordance with the Word of
the Lord, and another sheep met that
sheep and went with it. And the two of
them together, entered the assembly of
those wolves, spoke to them, and
warned them that from then on, they
should not touch those sheep.
89.19 And after this, I saw the wolves,
how they acted even more harshly
towards the sheep, with all their power,
and the sheep called out.
89.20 And their Lord came to the sheep
and began to beat those wolves; and the
wolves began to moan, but the sheep
became silent and from then on they did
not cry out.
89.21 And I looked at the sheep until
they escaped from the wolves; but the
eyes of the wolves were blinded, and
those wolves went out in pursuit of the
sheep with all their forces.
89.22 And the Lord of the sheep went
with them, as he led them, and all his
sheep followed him; and his face was
glorious, and his appearance terrible and
magnificent.
89.23 But the wolves began to pursue
those sheep until they met them by a
stretch of water.
89.24 And that stretch of water was
divided, and the water stood on one
side, and on the other, before them.
And their Lord as he led them, stood
between them and the wolves.
89.25 And while those wolves had not
yet seen the sheep, they went into the
middle of that stretch of water; but the
wolves pursued the sheep, and those
wolves ran after them into that stretch of
water.
89.26 But when they saw the Lord of
the sheep they turned to flee in front of
him; but that stretch of water flowed
together again, and suddenly resumed
its natural form, and the water swelled
up, and rose until it covered those
wolves.
89.27 And I looked until all the wolves
that had pursued those sheep were
destroyed and drowned.
89.28 But the sheep escaped that water,
and went to a desert, where there was
neither water, nor grass. And they
began to open their eyes and see, and I
saw the Lord of the sheep pasturing
them, and giving them water and grass,
and that sheep going and leading them.
89.29 And that sheep went up to the
summit of a high rock and the Lord of
the sheep sent it to them.
89.30 And after this, I saw the Lord of
the sheep standing before them, and his
appearance was terrible and majestic,
and all those sheep saw him and were
afraid of him.
89.31 And all of them were afraid and
trembled before him; and they cried out
to that sheep, with those who were in
their midst: "We cannot stand before
our Lord nor look at him."
89.32 And that sheep, which led them,
again went up to the summit of that
rock; and the sheep began to be blinded,
and go astray from the path which had
been shown to them, but that sheep did
not know.
42
89.33 And the Lord of the sheep was
extremely angry with them, and that
sheep knew, and went down from the
summit of the rock, and came to the
sheep, and found the majority of them,
with their eyes blinded, and going
astray from his path.
89.34 And when they saw it they were
afraid and trembled before it and wished
that they could return to their enclosure.
And that sheep took some other sheep
with it, and went to those sheep that had
gone astray, and then began to kill
them; and the sheep were afraid of it.
And that sheep brought back those
sheep that had gone astray, and they
returned to their enclosures.
89.36 And I looked there at the vision,
until that sheep became a man, and built
a house for the Lord of the sheep, and
made all the sheep stand in that house.
89.37 And I looked until that sheep,
which had met that sheep that led the
sheep, fell asleep. And I looked until all
the large sheep were destroyed and
small ones arose in their place, and they
came to a pasture, and drew near a river
of water.
89.38 And that sheep that led them,
which had become a man, separated
from them and fell asleep, and all the
sheep sought it, and cried out very
bitterly over it.
89.39 And I looked until they left off
crying for that sheep, and crossed that
river of water. And there arose all the
sheep that led them, in place of those
which had fallen asleep; and they led.
89.40 And I looked until the sheep came
to a good place and a pleasant and
glorious land, and I looked until those
sheep were satisfied. And that house
was in the middle of them in that green
and pleasant land.
89.41 And sometimes their eyes were
opened, and sometimes blinded, until
another sheep rose up, led them, and
brought them all back. And their eyes
were opened.
89.42 And the dogs, and the foxes, and
the wild boars, began to devour those
sheep until the Lord of the sheep raised
up a ram from among them, which led
them.
89.43 And that ram began to butt those
dogs, foxes, and wild boars, on one side
and on the other until it had destroyed
them all.
89.44 And the eyes of that sheep were
opened, and it saw that ram in the
middle of the sheep, how it renounced
its glory, and began to butt those sheep,
and how it trampled on them and
behaved unbecomingly.
89.45 And the Lord of the sheep sent
the sheep to another sheep and raised it
up to be a ram and to lead the sheep in
place of that sheep which had
renounced its glory.
89.46 And it went to it, and spoke with
it alone, and raised up that ram, and
made it the prince and leader of the
sheep. And, during all this, those dogs
oppressed the sheep.
89.47 And the first ram pursued that
second ram and that second ram rose
and fled before it. And I looked until
those dogs made the first ram fall.
89.48 And that second ram rose up and
led the small sheep, and that ram begat
many sheep, and fell asleep. And a
small sheep became a ram, in place of
it, and became the prince and leader of
those sheep.
89.49 And those sheep grew and
increased; but all the dogs, and foxes,
and wild boars, were afraid and fled
from it. And that ram butted and killed
all the animals, and those animals did
not again prevail amongst the sheep,
and did not seize anything further from
them.
89.50 And that house became large and
broad, and for those sheep a high tower
was built on that house for the Lord of
the sheep. And that house was low but
the tower was raised up and high. And
the Lord of the sheep stood on that
tower and they spread a full table before
him.
43
89.51 And I saw those sheep again, how
they went astray, and walked in many
ways, and left that house of theirs; and
the Lord of the sheep called some of the
sheep, and sent them to the sheep, but
the sheep began to kill them.
89.52 But one of them was saved, and
was not killed, and it sprang away and
cried out against the sheep. And they
wished to kill it but the Lord of the
sheep saved it from the hands of the
sheep, brought it up to me, and made it
stay.
89.53 And he sent many other sheep to
those sheep, to testify to them and to
lament over them.
89.54 And after this, I saw how when
they left the house of the Lord of the
sheep, and his tower, they went astray in
everything, and their eyes were blinded.
And I saw how the Lord of the sheep
wrought much slaughter among them, in
their pastures, until those sheep invited
that slaughter, and betrayed his place.
89.55 And he gave them into the hands
of the lions, and the tigers, and the
wolves, and the hyenas, and into the
hands of the foxes, and to all the
animals. And those wild animals began
to tear those sheep in pieces.
89.56 And I saw how he left that house
of theirs, and their tower, and gave them
all into the hands of the lions so that
they might tear them in pieces and
devour them, and into the hands of all
the animals.
89.57 And I began to cry out with all
my power, to call the Lord of the sheep,
and to represent to him concerning the
sheep; that all the wild animals were
devouring them.
89.58 But he remained still, although he
saw, and he rejoiced that they were
devoured, swallowed up and carried off.
And he gave them into the hands of all
the animals for food.
89.59 And he called seventy shepherds,
and cast off those sheep, so that they
might pasture them. And he said to the
shepherds and to their companions:
"Each one of you, from now on, is to
pasture the sheep and do whatever I
command you.
89.60 And I will hand them over to you,
duly numbered, and I will tell you
which of them are to be destroyed, and
destroy them." And he handed those
sheep over to them.
89.61 And he called another, and said to
him: "Observe and see everything that
these shepherds do against these sheep
for they will destroy from among them
more than I have commanded them.
89.62 And write down all the excess
and destruction, which is wrought by
the shepherds; how many they destroy
at my command and how many they
destroy of their own volition. Write
down against each shepherd,
individually, all that he destroys.
89.63 And read out in front of me
exactly how many they destroy of their
own volition and how many are handed
over for destruction so that this may be
a testimony for me against them. So
that I may know all the deeds of the
shepherds in order to hand them over
for judgment. And I will see what they
do, whether they abide by my command
with which I have commanded them, or
not.
89.64 But they must not know this, and
you must not show this to them, but
only write down against each individual
in his time all that the shepherds
destroy, and bring it all up to me."
89.65 And I looked until those
shepherds pastured at their times, and
they began to kill and destroy more than
they were commanded, and they gave
those sheep into the hands of the lions.
89.66 And the lions and the tigers
devoured and swallowed up the
majority of those sheep, and the wild
boars devoured with them; and they
burnt down that tower and demolished
that house.
89.67 And I was extremely sad about
that tower because that house of the
sheep had been demolished; and after
44
that I was unable to see whether those
sheep went into that house.
89.68 And the shepherds and their
companions handed those sheep over to
all the animals so that they might
devour them. Each one of them, at his
time, received an exact number, and for
each of them, one after the other, there
was written in a book how many of
them were destroyed.
89.69 And each one killed and
destroyed more than was prescribed and
I began to weep and moan very much
because of those sheep.
89.70 And likewise, in the vision, I saw
that one who wrote, how each day, he
wrote down each one that was destroyed
by those shepherds. And he brought up,
and presented, the whole book to the
Lord of the sheep, everything they had
done and all that each one of them had
made away with, and all that they had
handed to destruction.
89.71 And the book was read out in
front of the Lord of the sheep, and he
took the book in his hand, read it, sealed
it, and put it down.
89.72 And after this I saw how the
shepherds pastured for twelve hours,
and behold three of those sheep
returned, and arrived, and came and
began to build up all that had fallen
down from that house; but the wild
boars hindered them so that they could
not.
89.73 And they again began to build, as
before, and they raised up that tower,
and it was called the high tower. And
they began again to place a table before
the tower but all the bread on it was
unclean and was not pure.
89.74 And, besides all this, the eyes of
these sheep were blinded so that they
could not see, and their shepherds
likewise. And they handed yet more of
them over to destruction, and they
trampled on the sheep with their feet,
and devoured them.
89.75 But the Lord of the sheep
remained still, until all the sheep were
scattered abroad, and had mixed with
them, and they did not save them from
the hands of the animals.
89.76 And that one who wrote the book
brought it up, showed it, and read it out
in the dwelling of the Lord of the sheep.
And he entreated Him on behalf of
them, and petitioned Him, as he showed
Him all the deeds of their shepherds and
testified in front of Him against all the
shepherds.
89.77 And he took the book, put it down
by Him, and went out.
90
lo k ed u D til tl e tim e tl at
tj irty -live sli ep li erd s li ad pastured tli e
sli e e p til e same way, and, e acli
in d iv id 11 a lly ; tli ey all co m p le ted tli e ir
time like tli e first ones, And o tli ers
received tli e m in to tli e ir li an d s to
pasture tli em , at tli e ir tim e , e acli
s li e p li e r d a t li i s o w n time.
90 .2 A n d after til is, I saw in tli e v isio n ,
all til e birds of tli e sky coming: ■ Tie
eagles, tli e v n Itn res, and tli e k ites, and
til e ravens, But tli e eagles led all tli e
b ird s, and tli ey began to devour tli o se
sli e e p , to peck out tli e ir eyes, and to
devour tli e ir fie sli ,
90.3 And tli e sli e ep cried out because
til e b ird s devoured tli eir flesl , And I
cried out and lamented in my sleep
because of tli at sli ep li erd w li o p astn red
til e sli e ep ,
9 ,4 And I lo o k ed n n til tli o se sli eep
were devoured by tli o se dogs, and by
til e eagles, and by tli e kites, and tli ey
left til e m n e itli er fie sli nor skin, nor
sinew, until only tli e ir bones remained.
And til e ir bones fell upon tli e ground
and til e sli e ep b ec am e few ,
9 ,5 And I lo o k ed n n til tli e tim e tli at
tw en ty -til re e sli ep li erd s li a d pastured,
and til ey completed, e acli in li is tim e ,
fifty e ig li t tim e s ,
9 0,6 And small lambs were born from
til se w li ite sli e ep , and tli e y began to
p en til eir ey e s, to se e , a n d to cry to til e
sli e e p ,
9 ,] B 11 1 til e sli eep did n 1 cry to til em ,
45
and did not listen to what they said to
them, but were extremely deaf, and their
eyes were extremely and excessively
blinded.
90.8 And I saw in the vision, how the
ravens flew upon those lambs, and took
one of those lambs, and dashed the
sheep in pieces and devoured them.
90.9 And I looked until horns came up
on those lambs but the ravens cast their
horns down. And I looked until a big
horn grew on one of those sheep, and
their eyes were opened.
90.10 And it looked at them and their
eyes were opened. And it cried to the
sheep, and the rams saw it, and they all
ran to it.
90.11 And, besides all this, those eagles,
and vultures, and ravens, and kites, were
still continually tearing the sheep in
pieces, and flying upon them and
devouring them. And the sheep were
silent but the rams lamented and cried
out.
90.12 And those ravens battled and
fought with it, and wished to make
away with its horn, but they did not
prevail against it.
90.13 And I looked at them until the
shepherds and the eagles, and those
vultures, and kites, came and cried to
the ravens that they should dash the
horn of that ram in pieces. And they
fought and battled with it, and it fought
with them and cried out so that its help
might come to it.
90.14 And I looked until that man, who
wrote down the names of the shepherds
and brought them up before the Lord of
the sheep, came, and he helped that ram
and showed it everything; its help was
coming down.
90.15 And I looked until that Lord of
the sheep came to them in anger, all
those who saw him fled, and they all
fell into the shadow in front of Him.
90.16 All the eagles and vultures and
ravens and kites, gathered together and
brought with them all the wild sheep,
and they all came together and helped
one another in order to dash that horn of
the ram in pieces.
90.17 And I looked at that man, who
wrote the book at the command of the
Lord, until he opened that book of the
destruction that those last twelve
shepherds had wrought. And he
showed, in front of the Lord of the
sheep, that they had destroyed even
more than those before them had.
90.18 And I looked until the Lord of the
sheep came to them and took the Staff
of His Anger and struck the Earth. And
the Earth was split. And all the animals,
and the birds of the sky, fell from those
sheep and sank in the earth; and it
closed over them.
90.19 And I looked until a big sword
was given to the sheep. And the sheep
went out against all the wild animals to
kill them. And all the animals, and
birds of the sky, fled before them.
90.20 And I looked until a throne was
set up in a pleasant land and the Lord of
the sheep sat on it. And they took all
the sealed books and opened the books
in front of the Lord of the sheep.
90.21 And the Lord called those men,
the seven first white ones, and
commanded them to bring in front of
Him the first star, which went before
those stars whose private parts were like
horses, and they brought them all in
front of Him.
90.22 And He said to that man who
wrote in front of Him, who was one of
the seven white ones. He said to him:
"Take those seventy shepherds, to
whom I handed over the sheep, and
who, on their own authority, took and
killed more than I commanded them."
90.23 And behold, I saw them all
bound, and they all stood in front of
Him.
90.24 And the judgment was held, first
on the stars, and they were judged and
found guilty, and they went to the place
of damnation, and were thrown into a
deep place full of fire burning, and full
of pillars of fire.
46
90.25 And those seventy shepherds
were judged, and found guilty, and they
also were thrown into that abyss of fire.
90.26 And I saw at that time, how a
similar abyss was opened in the middle
of the Earth which was full of fire, and
they brought those blind sheep and they
were all judged, and found guilty, and
thrown into that abyss of fire and they
burned. And that abyss was on the
south of that house.
90.27 And I saw those sheep burning
and their bones were burning.
90.28 And I stood up to look until he
folded up that old house, and they
removed all the pillars, and all the
beams and ornaments of that house
were folded up with it. And they
removed it and put it in a place in the
south of the land.
90.29 And I looked until the Lord of the
sheep brought a new house, larger and
higher than the first one, and he set it up
on the site of the first one that had been
folded up. And all its pillars were new,
and its ornaments were new and larger
than those of the first one - the old one
that had been removed. And the Lord
of the sheep was in the middle of it.
90.30 And I saw all the sheep that were
left, and all the animals of the earth, and
all the birds of the sky, falling down and
worshipping those sheep, and entreating
them and obeying them in every
command.
90.31 And after this, those three who
were dressed in white and had taken
hold of my hand, the ones who had
brought me up at first. They, with the
hand of that ram also holding me, took
me up, and put me down in the middle
of those sheep before the judgment was
held.
90.32 And those sheep were all white
and their wool thick and pure.
90.33 And all those which had been
destroyed and scattered, and all the wild
animals, and all the birds of the sky,
gathered together in that house, and the
Lord of the sheep rejoiced very much
because they were all good, and had
returned to His house.
90.34 And I looked until they had laid
down that sword, which had been given
to the sheep, and they brought it back
into his house, and it was sealed in front
of the Lord. And all the sheep were
enclosed in that house but it did not
hold them.
90.35 And the eyes of all of them were
opened, and they saw well, and there
was not one among them that did not
see.
90.36 And I saw that that house was
large, broad, and exceptionally full.
90.37 And I saw how a white bull was
bom, and its homs were big, and all the
wild animals, and all the birds of the
sky, were afraid of it, and entreated it
continually.
90.38 And I looked until all their
species were transformed and they all
became white bulls. And the first
among them was a wild-ox. And that
wild-ox was a large animal and had big
black horns on its head. And the Lord
of the sheep rejoiced over them, and
over all the bulls.
90.39 And I was asleep in the middle of
them and I woke up and saw everything.
90.40 And this is the vision which I saw
while I was asleep, and I woke up,
blessed the Lord of Righteousness, and
ascribed glory to him.
90.41 But after this I wept bitterly and
my tears did not stop until I could not
endure it. When I looked, they ran
down, because of what I saw, for
everything will come to pass and be
fulfilled, and all the deeds of men, in
their order, were shown to me.
90.42 That night I remembered my first
dream, and because of it I wept, and
was disturbed, because I had seen that
vision.
Section V. XCI-CIV
A Book of Exhortation and
Promised Blessing for the
47
Righteous and of Malediction
and Woe for the Sinners.
J/ ± .1 And now my son M e tli u se lali ,
call to ni e a II y u r b ro til ers, an d g a til er
to me all tli e cli ild ren of your ni o tli er,
For a V ic e calls me, and a sp irit li as
been poured over me, so tli a t I may
sli w you e V ery tli in g tli a t w ill come
upon you forever.
91.2 And after tli is M etl u selali went
and c a lie d li is b ro tli e rs to li in and
g atli ered li is rela tio n s.
91.3 And li e spoke about rij li te o u sn e ss
to a II li is so n s, an d said :
"Hear, my children, all tli e words of
your fatli er, and listen prop eriy to tli e
V ice f HI y HI u til , fo r I w ill te stify a n d
speak to you ■ my beloved. Love
u p rig li tn ess an d w alk in it!
9 1 .4 And do not draw near to
u p rij li tn ess w itli a double li e art, and do
not asso elate w itli tli o se of a double
li e a r t , but walk in r i j li t e o u s n e s s my
c li i I d r e n and it will lead you in good
p atli s, and rij li teo u sn ess w ill be your
com p an io n .
9 1 .5 For I know tli at tli e state of
w ro n g d in J w ill CO n tin u e n E artli , an d
a great p u n i s 1 ni e n t will be carried out
n til e E artli , a n d an en d w ill b e ni ad e f
all in iq u ity . A n d it w ill b e cu t o ff at its
roots and its w li o le ed ific e will pass
aw ay.
9 1.6 And in iq u ity w ill a j ain be
CO HI p le te on tli e E artli , and all tli e deeds
f in iq u ity , an d til e d e ed s f w ro n g , an d
f w ick ed n e ss, w ill p re V a il fo r a second
tim e."
9 1.7 And w 1 en in iq u ity , and sin , and
b I a s p li e ni y , a n d w r n g , a n d a 1 1 k i n d s o f
evil deeds in ere ase, and w li en ap o sta sy ,
w ick ed n e ss, and u n c le an n e ss increase, a
great p u n i s li m e n t will come from
Heaven upon all tli e se . And tli e Holy
Lord w ill CO HI e in a n j er, a n d in w ra tli ,
to e X ec u te ju d g m e n t n til e E artli .
9 1 .8 In til se days w ro n g do in g w ill be
cut off at its roo ts, and tli e roo ts of
in iq u ity , to j e tli er w itli d e c e it, w ill b e
d e stro y ed from u n d e r H e a v e n .
9 1 .9 A n d all til e ido Is f til e n atio n s w ill
be given up, tli e ir to w ers will be burnt
in fire , a n d tli ey w ill rem o v e tli e ni fro ni
til e w li le E artli . And tli ey will be
til ro w n d w n in to til e Ju d g ni e n t f F ire ,
and will be d e stro y ed in anger, and in
til e severe ju d g ni en t tli a t is forever.
9 1.10 And til e righteous will rise fro ni
sle e p , a n d w isd m w ill rise , an d w ill b e
given to til e n .
9 1 .1 1 A n d after til is til e ro ts f in iq u ity
will be cut off and tli e sword will
d e stro y tli e sinners. Tie b la sp li em e rs
will be cut off; in every place
blasphemy will be d e stro y ed by tli e
s w r d .
9 1.12 And after tils tliere w ill be
another week; the eighth, that of
righteousness, and a sword will be
given to it so that the Righteous
Judgment may be executed on those
who do wrong, and the sinners will be
handed over into the hands of the
righteous.
91.13 And, at its end, they will acquire
Houses because of their righteousness,
and a House will be built for the Great
King in Glory, forever.
91.14 And after this, in the ninth week,
the Righteous Judgment will be
revealed to the whole world. And all
the deeds of the impious will vanish
from the whole Earth. And the world
will be written down for destruction and
all men will look to the Path of
Uprightness.
91.15 And, after this, in the tenth week,
in the seventh part, there will be an
Eternal Judgment that will be executed
on the Watchers and the Great Eternal
Heaven that will spring from the midst
of the Angels.
91.16 And the First Heaven will vanish
and pass away and a New Heaven will
appear, and all the Powers of Heaven
will shine forever, with sevenfold light.
48
91.17 And after this, there will be many
weeks without number, forever, in
goodness and in righteousness. And
from then on sin will never again be
mentioned.
91.18 And now I tell you, my children,
and show you the paths of
righteousness, and the paths of
wrongdoing. And I will show you again
so that you may know what is to come.
91.19 And now listen, my children,
walk in the paths of righteousness and
do not walk in the paths of wrongdoing,
for all those who walk in the path of
iniquity will be destroyed forever.
92
1 W ritten b ? E n o c li -tli e -S crib e
tl is complete wisdom and teaching,
praised by all men and a judge of tli e
w li le E artli ,
For all my sons w li o dwell on E artli .
And for tli e last generations w li o w ill
p ractice jn stice and peace.
9 2,2 Let not your spirit be saddened by
til e times for tli e Holy and Great One
li as ap p in ted days fo r all tli in g s.
9 2.3 And tli e righteous man w ill rise
fro m sleep, w ill rise and w ill w a Ik in tli e
p atli of rig li teo u sn ess, and all li is p atli s,
and li is journeys, will be in eternal
goodness and m e r c y .
9 2.4 He will sli o w m ercy to tli e
righteous man and to li im give eternal
11 p rig li tn ess, and to li im g iv e power.
And li e will live in goodness, and
righteousness, and will walk in eternal
light.
9 2.5 And sin w ill be d e stro y ed in
darkness, fo re v e r, and from th a t day
w ill never again be seen.
y ^ \ A nd, after th is, E noch beg an to
sp e ak fro m th e b o o k s:
9 3.2 And Enoch said : "C o n c ern in g th e
sons of rig h te n sn e ss, and concerning
th e c h sen o f th e w o rid , an d co n c ern in g
th e plant of rig h teo u sn ess and
11 p rig h tn e ss, I w ill sp eak th ese th in g s to
y n , an d m ak e th e m known to y o ti , m y
children.
I, Enoch, according to th a t which
appeared to me in th e Heavenly vision,
and th a t which I know from th e w o rd s
of th e Holy Angels, and understanding
fro m th e T a b le ts f H e a V en ."
9 3 .3 And Enoch th en began to speak
fro m th e b k s, an d said : "I w a s b o rn
the seventh, in the first week, while
justice and righteousness still lasted.
93.4 And, after me, in the second week,
great injustice will arise, and deceit will
have sprung up. And in it there will be
the First End, and in it, a man will be
saved. And after it has ended, iniquity
will grow, and He will make a law for
the sinners.
93.5 And after this in the third week, at
its end, a man will be chosen as the
Plant of Righteous Judgment, and after
him will come the Plant of
Righteousness, forever.
93.6 And after this, in the fourth week,
at its end, visions of the righteous and
Holy will be seen, and a Law for All
Generations, and an enclosure will be
made for them.
93.7 And after this, in the fifth week, at
its end, a House of Glory and
Sovereignty will be built forever.
93.8 And after this, in the sixth week,
all those who live in it will be blinded.
And the hearts of them all, lacking
wisdom, will sink into impiety. And in
it, a man will ascend, and at its end the
House of Sovereignty will be burnt with
fire. And in it the whole race of the
chosen root will be scattered.
93.9 And after this, in the seventh
week, an apostate generation will arise.
And many will be its deeds - but all its
deeds will be apostasy.
93.10 And at its end, the Chosen
Righteous, from the Eternal Plant of
Righteousness, will be chosen, to whom
will be given sevenfold teaching,
concerning his whole creation.
93.11 For is there any man who can
49
hear the voice of the Holy One and not and found deceit for tli e y will quickly
be disturbed? And who is there who be tlirow n down and w ill not li a v e
can think his thoughts? And who is peace.
there who can look at all the works of M .7 Woe to tli o s e w li o build tli e ir
Heaven? louses w itli sin, for from tlieir wliole
93.12 And how should there be anyone foundation tliey will be thrown down,
who could understand the works of and by tlie sword tliey sliall fall, and
Heaven, and see a soul, or a spirit, and tli o s e w li o acquire gold and silver will
tell about it, or ascend and see all their quickly be destroyed in tii e j u d g m e n t.
ends and comprehend them, or make M ,8 W o e to y o u , y o u r ic li , f o r y o u li a v e
anything like them? trusted in your riclies, but from your
93. 13 And is there any man who could r i c ii e s you will depart for you did not
know the length and breadth of the rem em b er tli e M o st H ig li in tli e d ay s o f
Earth? And to who has all its y o u r r i c li e s .
measurements been shown? M,9 You liave committed blaspliemy,
93.14 Or is there any man who could and iniquity, and are ready for tlie days
know the length of Heaven, and what is of tie outpouring of blood, and for tlie
its height, and on what is it fixed, and day of darkness, and for tli e day of tie
how large is the number of stars, and G r e a t J u d j m e n t ,
where do all the lights rest? M,10 T li u s I say, and make known to
y u , til a t H e w li o created you w ill tli ro w
r\ A y u d w n , a n d V e r y u r fa II til e re w ill
VT-,1 And now I say to you, my be no mercy, but your creator will
children, love rijiteou sn ess and w alk in rejo ic e at y o u r d estru ctio n ,
it; for the paths of righteousness are '^'ll ^"^ !' " " ^ righteousness m those
worthy of acceptance, but the paths of ^'^' * '" ^' ' "P^"^^^ ^o the sinners
iniquity w ill quickly be destroyed and an d to th e im p io u s.
vanish. Q ^
M.2 And to certain m en, from a future ^ -^ * ""1^ t^ a t my eyes w ere a
g en eratio n , th e p a th s f w ro n g d in g an d ra in -c Io u d , so th a t I m ig h t weep over
of d e a th will be revealed; and th e y w ill you, and pour out my tears like rain , so
keep away from th em and will not th a t I m ig h t h a v e re st fro m th e so rro w
fo llo w th em . o f m y h e a rtl
M.3 And now I say to you, the 9 5.2 Who permitted you to practice
rig h te u s; d n o t w a Ik in th e wicked h a tre d an d w ick ed n e ss? M ay ju d g m en t
p a th , or in wrongdoing, or in th e p a th s come upon y o u , th e sinners!
of d eath , and do not draw near to th em 9 5 .3 Do n o t b e afraid o f th e sin n ers, y o u
r y u m ay b e d estro y ed . righteous, for the Lord will again
M .4 But seek, and choose for yourself, deliver them into your hands, so that
rig h teo u sn e ss, an d a life th a t is pleasing you may execute judgment on th em as
and walk in the paths of peace so that you desire.
y u m a y liv e a n d p ro sp e r. 9 5.4 Woe to you who pronounce
9 4 .5 A n d h Id m y w rd s f irm ly in th e anathema that you cannot remove.,
th u g h ts of your heart, and do not let H ealin g w ill b e far fro m you because of
them be erased from your heart, for I yoursin.
know that sinners will tempt men to 95.5 Woe to you who repay your
debase wisdom, and no place will be neighbours with evil for you will be
found for it, and tem p ta tio n will in no repaid according to y o u r d e ed s.
w ay d ecrea se. 9 5 .6 W o e to y o u , y o u ly in g w itn esses,
9 4.6 Woe to th o se who build in iq u ity an d to th o se w h o w eig h o u t in iq u ity , fo r
50
you will quickly be destroyed. r^ rn
95.7 Woe to you, you sinners, because y I \ B eliev e , y o ii rij li leo ii s, lli at lli e
you persecute the righteous, for you ^j^^^ will become an o b je c t o f si am e
yourselves will be handed over and an d w ill b e d estro ? ed o d ti e D a? o f
persecuted, you men of iniquity, and J u d 2 m e n t
their yoke will be heavy on you. 97 2 Be it known to you, sinners, tht
%tli e Most H ij li re ni e ni b e rs ? u r
.1 Be iopeful, you righteous, for destruction and tiat tie Angels rejoice
tie sinners will quicltly be destroyed v er y u r d e stru c tio n ,
before you, and you will li a v e power 97 . 3 W li a t w i 1 1 y u d , y u s i n n e r s , a n d
V er til e m , a s y u d e sire , w li ere will you flee on tli a t day of
H .1 And in tie day of tie distress of judgment wlen you lear tie sound of
tl e sin n ers, y u r y u n g w ill rise u p , Ilk e p ra y er f tl e rig 1 teo u s?
e ag le s, an d y u r n e St w ill b e 1 ig 1 er tl a n 97 .4 But you will not be like tl em
tl at f ¥ u Itu res, A n d y u w ill g u p , against wlom tlis word will be a
and like badgers, enter tie crevices of testimony:
tie eartl, and tie clefts of tie rock, "You lave been associated w itl tie
fo re V e r, b efo re tl e la w le ss, b u t tl ey w ill sinners."
groan and weep because of you, like 97,5 And in tlose days, tie prayer of
sa ty rs , tl e H ly w ill be in front of tl e Lord,
H .] And do n 1 b e afraid you w 1 lave and fo r you w ill come tie days of your
suffered, for you will receive lealing, judgment,
and a b rig 1 1 lig 1 1 will si in e upon you, 97,6 And tl e words f y u r in iq u ity w ill
and tl e Voice of Rest you will lear be read u t b efo re tl e G re a t a n d Holy
from Heaven, n e , an d y u r fa c e s w ill b lu si w itl
H .\ W e s to y u , y u sin n e rs, fo r y u r si am e , a n d e v ery d e ed w 1 id is fo u n d e d
ricl e s make you appear rig 1 te u s, but u p n in iq u ity w ill b e rejec ted ,
your 1 e arts prove you to be sin n e rs , 97,7 Woe to y u , y u sin n e rs, w 1 are
And tlis word will be a testimony in tie middle of tie sea, or on dry
against you as a reminder of your e v il g ro u n d , tl e ir m e m ry w ill b e 1 arm fu I to
deeds, you,
9 6,5 W e to you w 1 devour tl e finest 97,8 W e to you w 1 acquire silver and
of tl e w 1 eat, and drink tl e best of tl e g Id , but not in rig 1 teo u sn ess, and say :
water, and trample upon tie 1 u m b le "We lave become very ricl and lave
tl ro u g 1 y u r p w er, possessions, and lave acquired
9 6,6 W e to you w 1 drink w a te r a II tl e e v e ry tl in g tl a t w e d e sire d ,
tim e , fo r y u w ill q u ic k ly b e re p a id , a n d 9 7,9 And now let us do w 1 a t we
w ill b eco m e ex 1 au sted and dry fo r y u p Ian n ed , fo r w e 1 a v e g a tl ere d silv e r an d
1 a V e left tl e sp rin g f life , filled our sto re 1 u se s, and as many as
9 6,7 W e to you w 1 commit in iq u ity , w a ter a re tl e serv an ts f u r 1 u se s."
and deceit, and b la sp 1 em y , it will be a 9 7,10 And like tl e water your life w ill
rem in d er f e V il ag ain St y u , flow a w ay , fo r y u r ricl e s w ill n 1 sta y
9 6.8 Woe to you, you powerful, w 1 w itl y u , b u t w ill quickly go up fro m
tlrougl power oppress tie riglteous; you, for you acquired everytling in
for tl e day of your d e stru c tio n w ill in iq u ity and you w ill b e g iv e n v er to a
come, g re a t c u rse .
In tlose days many good days will C\0
come for tie riglteous in tie day of ^O.l Now I sw ear to you, tie w ise,
!'""' J"^?'^ "'• and tie foolisl, tlat you w ill see m any
51
things on the earth.
98.2 For you men will put on yourselves
more adornments than a woman, and
more coloured garments than a girl,
clothed in sovereignty, and in majesty,
and in power, and silver, and gold, and
purple, and honours, - and food will be
poured out like water.
98.3 Because of this they will have
neither knowledge nor wisdom. And
through this, they will be destroyed,
together with their possessions, and
with all their glory and their honour.
And in shame, and in slaughter, and in
great destitution, their spirits will be
thrown into the fiery furnace.
98.4 I swear to you, you sinners, that as
a mountain has not, and will not,
become a slave, nor a hill a woman's
maid, so sin was not sent on the Earth
but man, of himself, created it. And
those who commit it will be subject to a
great curse.
98.5 And barrenness has not been given
to a woman but because of the deeds of
her hand she dies without children.
98.6 I swear to you, you sinners, by the
Holy and Great One, that all your evil
deeds are revealed in Heaven and that
your wrongdoing is not covered or
hidden.
98.7 And do not think in your spirit nor
say in your heart, that you do not know,
or do not see, every sin is written down
every day in Heaven in front of the
Most High.
98.8 From now on, you know that all
your wrongdoing that you do will be
written down every day, until the day of
your judgment.
98.9 Woe to you, you fools, for you will
be destroyed through your folly. And
you do not listen to the wise and good
will not come upon you.
98.10 And now know that you are ready
for the day of destruction. And do not
hope that you will live, you sinners;
rather you will go and die, for you know
no ransom. You are ready for the Day
of the Great Judgment and for the day
of distress and great shame for your
spirits.
98.11 Woe to you, you stubborn of
heart who do evil and eat blood, from
where do you have good things to eat
and drink and to be satisfied? From all
the good things which our Lord the
Most High has placed in abundance on
the earth. Therefore you will not have
peace.
98.12 Woe to you who love deeds of
iniquity. Why do you hope for good for
yourselves? Know that you will be
given into the hands of the righteous,
and they will cut your throats and kill
you, and will not have mercy on you.
98.13 Woe to you who rejoice in the
distress of the righteous for graves will
not be dug for you.
98.14 Woe to you who declare the
words of the righteous empty for you
will have no hope of life.
98.15 Woe to you who write lying
words, and the words of the impious,
for they write their lies so that men may
hear and continue their folly. And they
will not have peace but will die a
sudden death.
99
e to H u w li
10 u
deeds and praise and n o n o u r lying
words; yon will be d e stro y ed and w ill
n 1 li a ¥ e a good life,
H ,2 W e to you w li o alter tli e w o rd s of
trutli, and tliey distort tie eternal law
and count tli em seh e s as being w itli o n t
sin ; til ey w ill b e tram p led n n d erfo o t o n
til e J ro ti n d .
H ,3 In til se days make ready , yon
rigliteous, to raise your prayers as a
reminder and lay tli em as a te stim o n y
b efo re til e A n g e Is, til a t til ey m ay lay til e
sin of til e sinners before tli e M o st H ig li
a s a re m in d e r.
H .4 In til se days tli e n atio n s w ill be
til ro w n in to confusion and tli e races of
til e n a tio n s w ill rise on tli e Day of
D e stru c tio n ,
H ,5 And in tli o se days, tli o se w li o are
in need will go out, seize tli eir children.
52
and cast out their children. And their
offspring will slip from them, and they
will cast out their children while they
are still sucklings, and will not return to
them, and will not have mercy on their
beloved ones.
99.6 And again I swear to you, the
sinners, that sin is ready for the Day of
Unceasing Bloodshed.
99.7 And they worship stone, and some
carve images of gold and of silver, and
of wood and of clay. And some, with
no knowledge, worship unclean spirits
and demons, and every kind of error.
But no help will be obtained from them.
99.8 And they will sink into impiety
because of the folly of their hearts, and
their eyes will be blinded through the
fear of their hearts, and through the
vision of their ambitions.
99.9 Through these they will become
impious and fearful, for they do all their
deeds with lies, and worship stones, and
they will be destroyed at the same
moment.
99.10 And in those days, blessed are
those who accept the words of wisdom,
and understand them, and follow the
paths of the Most High, and walk in the
path of righteousness, and do not act
impiously with the impious, for they
will be saved.
99.11 Woe to you who extend evil to
your neighbours; for you will be killed
in Sheol.
99.12 Woe to you who lay foundations
of sin and deceit, and who cause
bitterness on the Earth, for because of
this an end will be made of them.
99.13 Woe to you who build your
houses with the toil of others, and all
their building materials are the sticks
and stones of sin; I say to you: "You
will not have peace."
99.14 Woe to those who reject the
measure, and the eternal inheritance of
their fathers, and cause their souls to
follow error, for they will not have rest.
99.15 Woe to those who commit
iniquity, and help wrong, and kill their
neighbours, until the Day of the Great
Judgment; for he will throw down your
glory.
99.16 And you put evil into your hearts,
and rouse the spirit of his anger, so that
he may destroy you all with the sword.
And all the righteous and the Holy will
remember your sin.
100
n d in til se days, and m
one place, fa tli ers and sons will strik e
one an til er, and b ro tli ers will to j e tli er
fall in d e a til , u n til tli e ir blood flo w s as if
it w ere a stre am .
10 0,2 For a man w ill not, in mercy,
w itli li Id li is li an d from li is sons, nor
fro m li is so n 's sons, in order to kill
til em . A n d til e sin n er w ill n 1 w itli li Id
li is li an d from li is honoured b ro tli er
fro m dawn until tli e Sun sets tli e y w ill
k ill n e an til er,
1 ,3 And til e li o rse w ill w alk up to its
cli e St in til e blood of sinners and tli e
cli ario t w ill sin k up to its li e ij li t,
1 ,4 And in tli o se days tli e A n j els w ill
comedown in to tli e li id d en p lac e s, an d
g atli er to j etli er in one place all tlio se
w li li av e li e Ip ed sin , an d til e M St H ij li
w ill rise on tli a t d ay to execute tli e Great
Ju d J m en t n a II til e sin n ers,
1 ,5 A n d li e w ill se t g u ard s, fro m tli e
Holy A n g e Is, V er all til e rij li teo u s an d
Holy, and tli ey w ill j u ard tli em Ilk e tli e
apple of an eye, until an end is m a d e of
all evil and all sin , And even if tli e
rig li teo u s sleep a lo n j sleep tli ey li av e
n til in J to fear,
10 0,6 And til e wise men will see tli e
tru til , and tli e sons of tli e E artli will
understand all tli e words of tli is book,
a n d til e y w ill k n w tli a t tli e ir ricli e s w ill
not be able to save tli em or o v ertl ro w
til eir sin ,
10 0,7 W e to you, you sinners, w li en
y u afflict til e rig li teo u s on tli e day of
severe tro u b le , and burn tli em w itli fire ,
you will be rep a id acco rdin g to your
deeds,
1 ,8 W e to y u , y u p erv erse o f li eart
w li w a tell to d e V ise e V il; fe ar w ill CO m e
53
upon you and there is no one who will a n d tli a t tli e y w ill b e d e s tro y e d in it,
help you. 10 li Is not all tie sea, and all its
100.9 Woe to you, you sinners, for an w aters, and all its m ovem ent, tie w ork
account of the words of your mouth, o f tli e M o s t H ij li , a n d d id li e n o t s e a I a II
and for an account of the deeds of your it's doings and bind it all w itli sand?
hands that you have impiously done; 10 1,7 And a t li is reb u k e it dries u p and
you will burn in blazing flames of fire. becom es afraid, and all its fisli die, and
100.10 And now know that the Angels ev ery tli in j in it; but you sinners w li o are
will inquire in Heaven into your deeds, o n E a rtli d o n o t f e a r li im ,
from the Sun and the Moon and the 10 1,8 Did li e n o t m a k e H e a v e n , E a r tli ,
Stars, into your sins, for on earth you and e very tli in j tli at is in tliem ? And
execute judgment on the righteous. w li o gave knowledge, and wisdom, to
100.11 And all the clouds and mist and all tli in g s tli a t move on tli e ground and
dew and rain will testify against you, for in tlie sea?
they will be withheld from you so that 10 1,9 And do not tli o s e captains of tie
they do not fall on you, and they will sliips fear tie sea?
think about your sins. Y et, sinners do not fear tie M ost H igi.
100.12 And now give gifts to the rain, 1 AO
so that it may not be withheld from iU-Z,l And in tiose days, if le
falling on you, and so that the dew, if it b rin g s a f ie re e f ire u p o n v o u , w i e re w ill
has accepted gold and silver from you, y o u f I e e , a n d w i e r e w i I'l v o u b e s a f e ?
may fall.
100.13 When the hoarfrost and snow,
with their cold, and all the snow-winds
with their torments fall on you. In those
days, you will not be able to stand
before them.
101
I C n tem p la te H ea V en , all y u
And w i e n i e utters i i s voice against
you w ill y u n o t b e terrified and afraid ?
1 2 ,2 A n d a II ti e L ig i ts w ill si ak e w iti
great fear, and ti e w i o le E arti will be
terrified , an d w ill trem b le and quail,
1 2 ,3 And all ti e Angels w ill carry out
ti e ir commands, and will seek to i id e
fro m ti e One w i o is Great in G lo ry ,
so n s f H e a V e n , an d a II ti e w rk s f ti e and ti e ci ild re n of ti e E arti w ill
M St H ig i , and fear i im , and do n o t d o tre m b le and si ak e ; and you sinners w ill
e V il in fro n t f H im , be cursed forever and will not i a v e
10 1,2 If He closes ti e Windows of peace.
Heaven, and w iti i o Id s ti e rain and ti e 1 2 ,4 Do n o t b e afraid you souls of ti e
dew , so ti at it do es n 1 fall n ti e earti rig i teo u s, and be i o p efu I, you w i o
because o f y o u , w i a t w i 1 1 y o u do? i a v e died in r i g i t e o u s n e s s ,
10 1,3 And if i e sends i is anger upon 1 2 ,5 And do n o t b e sad ti at y o u r so u Is
y u , a n d upon a II y o u r d e e d s , w ill y o u i a v e gone down into S i e o I in sadness
n 1 en tre at i im ? F o r y o u sp e ak p ro u d and ti at your bodies d id not o b tain
and i a r d a g a i n s t i i s r i g i t e o u s n e s s , And during your life a reward in accordance
y u w ill n 1 i a V e p e ace , w iti y o u r g o o d n e ss.
1 1 ,4 And do you not see ti e captains 102,6 B u t w i en you die ti e sinners will
f ti e si ip s ; i w ti eir si ip s are to ssed say about you: "As we die, ti e
by tie waves and rocked by tie winds rig i teo us iave also died, and of wiat
a n d are in d istre ss? u se to ti e m w ere ti e ir d e ed s?"
10 1,5 And because of ti is ti ey are 1 2 ,7 "B ei o Id , Ilk e u s ti ey i a v e died in
afraid, for all tieir good possessions sadness and in darkness, and wiat
ti at go out on ti e sea w iti ti em , and ad v an tag e do ti ey iave o v er u s? From
ti ey ti in k n o ti in g good in ti e ir i e a rts, now on we are equal,"
n Iv ti a t ti e s e a w ill sw a llo w ti e m up, 102,8 "And w i a t w ill ti e v receive and
54
what will they see forever? For behold, 111 e ir lif e ."
they too have died, and from now on 10 3,7 Know tli a t tl e ir s o ii Is will be
they will never again see the light." made to go down into Slieol, tliey will
102.9 And I say to you, you sinners: be wretclied, and tlieir distress will be
"You are content to eat and drink, and great,
strip men naked, and steal, and sin, and 10 3,8 And in darkness, and in chins,
acquire possessions, and see good days. and in burning flam es, y o n r sp ir its w ill
102.10 But you saw the righteous, how come to tie G re a t In d g m e n t. And tii e
their end was peace, for no wrong was Great Judgment will last for all
found in them until the day of their generations, forever, W oe to yon for
death." y o n w ill n o t li av e p eace ,
102.11 "But they were destroyed and 10 3,9 Do not say, tie rigliteons and tie
became as though they had not been and good w ii o were alive; "In tie days of
their souls went down to Sheol in our affliction we toiled laboriously, and
distress." saw every affliction, and met many
-| y-v ^5 e V i 1 s , W e w e r e s p e n t a n d b e c a m e f e w
iUj),l And now I sw ear to yon, tie an d o u r sp irit sm all,
rigiteons, bv His Great Glorv and His '"5,10 W e were destroyed and tiere
Honour, and bv His M'agnificent ' ^' "" ""^ *' ^ " ^^'P^^ '' *' "^ «'"'^^
Sovereigntv, and bv His M ajestv: ■ I °^ *' "^ ^"^'' * ' *' "^ powerless and
swear to 'von tiat' 1 understand tils ^""^ ""^img, W e were tortured and
jj yjterv destroyed and did not expect to see life
103,2 A'nd I iave read tie Tablets of f'" °°^ ^'^ ^o tie neit.
Heaven and seen tie writing o f ti e Holv '"^ " * ' ^"P^^ '» ^""^ '^ ^ ""''^
Ones, And I found written and ^"^ became tie tail, W e toiled and
engraved in it, concerning ti em, tiat all lab o u red , b u t w ere n o t m a sters o f ti e
good, and joy, and ionour, iave been ^'"'^5 "^ ""^ toil; we became food for
made ready, and w ritte n down, for ti e
irits of ti se w i o died i
ti e sinners, and ti e lawless made ti e ir
yoke i e a V y upon us.
i.jj ]j [g J, ji jjj J jj 103,12 Tiose wio iated us, tiose wio
103,3 And muci good will be given to ^''^'^ ''' *' "^ "^^^'"^ "^ ''■ ^'^ ^o
vou in recompense for vour toil and tiat ti o se w i o i ated u s w e b o w ed o u r n eck s
Hur lot will be more excellent tian tie ^"^tiey did notiave mercy on us.
lot of ti e liv ID
10 3,13 W e so u g i t to escape from ti e m
103.4 And tie' spirits of vou wio iave ^° ^^'^'' migitflee and be atrest. But
died in rigiteousn ess will live, and your w e fo u n d n o p lac e w i ere w e m ig i t fie e
spirits w ill rejoice and be glad, and tie "^ ^^ ^^^^ f'" '^^'^ ■
memorv of tiem will remain in frontof '"^''^ * ' complained about tiem to
tie Gre'at One for all tie generations of ^i e rulers, in our distress, and cried out
eternitv, Tierefore do not fear tieir ag a m st ti o se w i o d e v o u red u s, b u t ti ey
jIj ^1 J J ' to k n n tic e f u r cries, an d did n 1
103.5 W oe to vou, vou sinners, w ien *' '^^ '" ''^'" '" ""' ^'"'"'
vou die in vour'sin, and tiose wio are '"5,15 And tiey ielped tiose wio
iike vou sav about vou: "Blessed were pl"dered us and devoured us, and
ti se wio made us fe w , and ti ey
CO n c e aled ti e ir w ro n g d in g , a n d d id n 1
remove from us ti e v o k e of ti o se wio
ti e sm n ers ti ey sa w ti eir d ay s,
10 3,6 And now ti ey iave died in
p ro sp erity and w ealti , distress and
sla u g i ter ti ey did not see during ti e ir
life , but ti ey iave died in g lo ry , and
ju d g m e n t w a s n 1 ex e c u ted on ti e m in
55
devoured u s, an d scattered u s, an d k illed
us. And ti e y concealed our sla u g i ter
and did not remember ti a t ti e v i ad
raised their hands against us."
-L V/T",l I swear to you, you
rij li te u s, til a t in Heaven tli e Angels
remember you fo r good in front of tli e
G lo ry of tli e Great One, and tli a t your
names are w ritte n down in fro n t o f tli e
Glory f til e G re a t n e ,
10 4.2 Be li p e f u 1 1 For you were
formerly p u t to sli a m e tli ro u j li evils and
affile tio n s, b u t n w you w ill sli in e like
til e L ig li ts f H e a V e n , an d w ill b e se e n ,
and til e G a te o f H e a v en w ill b e o p en ed
to you.
10 4.3 And persevere in your cry for
ju dg m en t an d it w ill ap p ear to y o u , fo r
ju Stic e will be exacted from tli e rule rs
fo r all your distre ss, and fro m all tli o se
w li helped tli o se w li o plundered you.
1 04 .4 Be liop efu I, and do not abandon
y u r li p e , f r y u w i 1 1 li a v e j r e a t j o y
Ilk e til e A n g e Is f H e a V en .
10 4.5 W 1 at w ill y u li av e to do ? You
w ill not li av e to li id e on tli e day of tli e
Great Judgment, nor will you be fo u n d
to be sinners. Tie Eternal Judgment
will be upon you for all tli e g en era tio n s
of e tern ity .
1 4 .6 And now do not be afraid , you
righteous, w li en you see tli e sinners
g ro w in g stro n g and pro sp erin g in tli e ir
desires, and do not be a sso dated w itli
til em but keep far away fro m tli eir
wrongdoing, for you will be associates
f til e H St f H eav en .
10 4.7 For you sinners say: "None of
our sins will be inquired in to and
w ritte n down!" But tli ey will w rite
d w n your sins every day.
10 4.8 And now I sli o w you tli at lig li t
and darkness, day and n i g li t , see all your
sin s.
10 4.9 D not be i m pious in your hearts,
and do not lie, and do not alter tli e
w rd s f tru til , n r say til at til e w rd s f
til e H ly an d G reat n e are lie s, an d do
not praise your idols. For all your lies,
and all your im p iety , lead not to
rig li teo u sn ess b u t to g re at sin .
10 4.10 And now I know tli is m v sterv ;
til a t m an y sinners w ill alter an d d isto rt
til e words of tru tli , and speak evil
words, and lie, and concoct great
fa b ric a tio n s, and w rite books in tli eir
own words.
10 4.11 B u t w li e n tli ey w rite m y w o rd s
ex actly in tli eir lang u ag e s, and do not
a Iter r m it a n y til in g fro m my w o rd s,
but w rite e v ery tli in g ex a c tly , e v e ry tli in g
til at I testified ab o u t b efo re ; tli en I kn o w
an til er m y ste ry :
10 4.12 T li at b k s w ill b e g iv en to tli e
righteous and wise and will be a source
f jo y a n d tru til a n d m u c li w isd m .
10 4.13 And books w ill be g iv en to
til em , a n d til e y w ill b e lie V e in til em and
rejoice over tli e m ; and all tli e righteous
w h h a V e le arn t fro m th e m a II th e w a y s
of tru th w ill b e g lad.
105
.1 And in th o se days, says th e
Lord, th ey sh all call and testify to th e
sons of th e E arth about th e wisdom in
th em . Show it to th em fo r y o u are th e ir
le ad ers a n d th e re w ard s w ill b e overall
th e E arth .
10 5.2 For my son and I will join
ourselves w ith th em , forever, in th e
p ath s of u p rig h tn ess d u rin g th eir liv es.
A n d y u w i 1 1 h a V e p e a c e .
R ejo ice ■ y u so n s f u p rig h tn ess I
Amen
Fragment of the Book of Noah
106
1 And after th o se d a v s m v son
M e th u se lah chose a wife for his son
L a m e c h and she became pregnant by
him an d b re a so n .
10 6.2 And his body was white like
snow, and red like th e flower of a rose,
and th e hair of his head was white like
wool. And his eyes were b e a u tifu I and
when he opened his eyes he made th e
w h le h u se b rig h t. Ilk e th e S u n , so th a t
th e w h le house was ex cep tio n ally
brigh t.
10 6.3 And when he was taken fro m th e
56
hand of the midwife he opened his
mouth and spoke to the Lord of
Righteousness.
106.4 And his father Lamech was afraid
of him, and fled, and went to his father
Methuselah.
106.5 And he said to him: "I have
begotten a strange son; he is not like a
man but is like the children of the
Angels of Heaven, of a different type
and not like us. And his eyes are like
the rays of the Sun and his face
glorious.
106.6 And it seems to me that he is not
sprung from me but from the Angels
and I am afraid that something
extraordinary may be done on the earth
in his days.
106.7 And now, my father, I am
entreating you and petitioning you, to
go to our father Enoch, and learn from
him the truth, for his dwelling is with
the Angels."
106.8 And when Methuselah heard the
words of his son he came to me, at the
ends of the Earth, for he had heard that I
was there. And he cried out, and I heard
his voice and went to him. And I said
to him: "Behold I am here my son, for
you have come to me."
106.9 And he answered me, and said:
"Because of a great matter I have come
to you, and because of a disturbing
vision, have I come near.
106.10 And now hear me, my father, for
a child has been born to my son
Lamech, whose form and type are not
like the type of a man. His colour is
whiter than snow, and redder than the
flower of the rose, and the hair of his
head is whiter than white wool. And his
eyes are like the rays of the Sun; and he
opened his eyes and made the whole
house bright.
106.11 And he was taken from the hand
of the midwife, and he opened his
mouth, and blessed the Lord of Heaven.
106.12 And his father Lamech was
afraid and fled to me. And he does not
believe he is sprung from him but thinks
him to be from the Angels of Heaven.
And behold, I have come to you, so that
you may make known to me the truth."
106.13 And I, Enoch, answered and said
to him: "The Lord will do new things
on Earth, and this I have already seen in
a vision, and made known to you. For
in the generation of my father, Jared,
some from the height of Heaven
transgressed the word of the Lord.
106.14 And behold, they commit sin
and transgress the law, and have been
promiscuous with women, and commit
sin with them, and have married some
of them, and have begotten children by
them.
106.15 And there will be great
destruction over the whole Earth, and
there will be a deluge, and there will be
great destruction for one year.
106.16 But this child, who has been
born to you, will be left on the Earth,
and his three sons will be saved with
him. When all the men who are on the
Earth die he and his sons will be saved.
106.17 They will beget on the Earth
giants, not of spirit, but of flesh, and
there will be great wrath on Earth, and
the Earth will be cleansed of all
corruption.
106.18 And now make known to your
son Lamech that the one who has been
bom is truly his son. And call his name
Noah, for he will be a remnant for you
and he and his sons will be saved from
the destruction which is coming on the
earth because of all the sin and all the
iniquity, which will be committed on
the Earth in his days.
106.19 But after this, there will be yet
greater iniquity than that which was
committed on the earth before. For I
know the mysteries of the Holy Ones,
for the Lord showed them to me and
made them known to me, and I read
them in the Tablets of Heaven.
107
1 And I saw w ritte n on tli em
tn at g en eratio n upon j en era tio n w ill do
wrong, u n til a j en era tio n of
57
righteousness shall arise, and
wrongdoing shall be destroyed, and sin
shall depart from the earth, and
everything good shall come upon it.
107.2 And now, my son, go, make
known to your son Lamech, that this
child that has been bom, is truly his son,
and this is no lie.
107.3 And when Methuselah had heard
the words of his father Enoch - for he
showed him everything which is secret -
he returned, having seen him, and called
the name of that child Noah; for he will
comfort the Earth after all the
destruction.
108
A n til er book w li icli E n o cli
wrote for his son Methuselah and for
those who should come after him and
keep the law in the last days.
108.2 You who have observed, and are
waiting in these days, until an end shall
be made of those who do evil, and an
end shall be made of the power of the
wrongdoers.
108.3 Do indeed wait until sin shall pass
away, for their names shall be erased
from the Books of the Holy Ones, and
their offspring will be destroyed
forever. And their spirits will be killed,
and they will cry out and moan in a
chaotic desert place, and will burn in
fire, for there is no Earth there.
108.4 And there I saw something like a
cloud, which could not be discerned, for
because of its depth I was not able to
look into it. And the flames of a fire I
saw, burning brightly, and things like
bright mountains revolved and shook
from side to side.
108.5 And I asked one of the Holy
Angels, who were with me, and I said to
him: "What is this bright place? For
there is no sky, but only the flames of a
burning fire, and the sounds of crying,
and weeping, and moaning, and severe
pain."
108.6 And he said to me: "This place
which you see; here will be thrown the
spirits of the sinners, and of the
blasphemers, and of those who do evil.
And of those who alter everything that
the Lord has spoken through the mouths
of the prophets about the things that
shall be done.
108.7 For there are books, and records,
about them in Heaven above so that the
Angels may read them and know what
is about to come upon the sinners. And
upon the spirits of the humble, and of
those who afflicted their bodies and
were recompensed by God, and of those
who were abused by evil men.
108.8 Those who loved God and did not
love gold, or silver, or any possessions,
but gave up their bodies to torment.
108.9 Those who, from the moment
they existed, did not desire earthly food,
but counted themselves as a breath
which passes away, and kept to this.
And the Lord tested them much, and
their spirits were found pure, so that
they might bless His Name."
108.10 And all their blessings I have
recounted in the books, and he has
assigned them their reward, for they
were found to be such that they loved
Heaven more than their life in the
world. And although they were
trampled underfoot by evil men, and
had to listen to reviling and reproach
from them, and were abused, yet they
blessed their Lord.
108.11 And the Lord said: "And now I
will call the spirits of the good, who are
of the Generation of Light, and I will
transform those who were bom in
darkness, who in the flesh were not
recompensed with honour as was fitting
to their faith.
108.12 And I will bring out into the
shining light those who love my Holy
Name and I will set each one on the
throne of his honour."
108.13 And they will shine for times
without number, for righteous is the
Judgment of God, for with the faithful
He will keep faith in the dwelling of
upright paths.
58
108.14 And they will see those who
were bom in darkness thrown into the
darkness while the righteous shine.
108.15 And the sinners will cry out as
they see them shining but they
themselves will go where days and
times have been written down for them.
59
The Book of the Secrets of Enoch
INTRODUCTION
The Second Book of Enoch (usually abbreviated 2 Enoch, and otherwise variously known as
Slavonic Enoch or The Secrets of Enoch) is a pseudepigraphic (a text whose claimed authorship
is unfounded) of the Old Testament. It is usually considered to be part of the Apocalyptic
literature. Late 1st century CE is the dating often preferred. The text has been preserved in full
only in Slavonic, but in 2009 it was announced that Coptic fragments of the book had been
identified. Greek is indicated as the language behind the Slavonic version[l]. It is not regarded as
scripture by Jews or any Christian group. It was rediscovered and published at the end of 19th
century.
Most scholars consider 2 Enoch to be composed by an unknown Jewish sectarian group, while
some authors think it is a 1st century Christian text[2][3]. A very few scholars consider it a later
Christian work[4]. This article discusses 2 Enoch. It is distinct from the Book of Enoch, known
as 1 Enoch. There is also an unrelated 3 Enoch. The numbering of these texts has been applied
by scholars to distinguish the texts from one another.
Dates ranging from the 1st century BC to the 10th century CE have been proposed, with the late
1st century CE often preferred. The date of the text can be deduced solely on the basis of the
internal evidence since the book has survived only in the medieval manuscripts (even if a
reference of 2 Enoch could be find in Origen's De Principis i, 3:3). Composition shall be later
than the Book of the Watchers in 1 Enoch (about III century BCE). The crucial arguments for the
early dating of the text have very largely been linked to the themes of the Temple in Jerusalem
and its ongoing practices and customs. Scholarly efforts have been in this respect mostly directed
toward finding hints that the Sanctuary was still standing when the original text was composed.
Scholars noted that the text gives no indication that the destruction of the Temple had already
occurred at the time of the book's composition. Critical readers of the pseudepigraphic would
have some difficulties finding any explicit expression of feelings of sadness or mourning about
the loss of the sanctuary.
Affirmations of the value of animal sacrifice and Enoch's halakhic instructions found in 2 Enoch
59 also appear to be fashioned not in the "preservationist," mishnaic-like mode but rather as if
they reflected sacrificial practices that still existed when the author was writing his book. The
author tries legitimize the central place of worship, which through the reference to the place
Ahuzan, which is a cryptic name for a Jewish Temple.
Scholars have also previously noted in the text some indications of the ongoing practice of
pilgrimage to the central place of worship. These indications could be expected in a text written
in the Alexandrian Diaspora. Thus in his instructions to the children, Enoch repeatedly
encourages them to bring the gifts before the face of God for the remission of sins, a practice
which appears to recall well-known sacrificial customs widespread in the Second Temple period.
Further, the Slavonic apocalypse also contains a direct command to visit the Temple three times
a day, an inconsistency if the sanctuary had been already destroyed.
60
The
Book of the Secrets of Enoch
Also known as Slavonic Enoch or 2 Enoch
Translated from the Slavonic by W. R. Morfill, M.A.
Iap p e aran ce purple, tli eir w ii g s b rig li ter tli an
.1 T lie re was a w ise m an, a j re a t artificer, g o Id , tli eir li an d s w li iter tli an snow .
and til e Lord conceived love for li im and
received iim, ti at ie should bei old tie ' ^iey were standing a t ti e i e ad o f m y b e d
uppermost dwellings a n d b e a n e y e -w itn e ss an d b eg an to c a II m e b y m y n a m e .
f til e wise and g re a t an d inconceivable and
immutable realm of God Almigitv, of tie « ^nd larose from my sleep and saw clearly
very wonderful and glorious and bright and ti o se tw o m en stan d m g m fro n t o f m e.
m an V -e V ed statio n of tli e Lord's serv an ts,
and 'of 'tie inaccessible throne of tie Lord, 9 A n d I sa lu ted ti e m an d w a s se ized w ill
and of tie degrees and manifestations of tie f"^ "^ tie appearance of my face was
incorporeal iosts, and of tie ineffable ci an g ed fro m terro r, a n d ti o se m en said to
m in istra tio n of ti e m u Ititu d e of ti e "* ^ '
elem en ts, and of ti e v ario u s ap p aritio n and
inexpressible singing of tie iost of '» ^^" '°"f^?^' ^^o^i, do not fear; tie
C ierubim, and of tie boundless ligit, e tern a I G o d se n t u s to y o u , an d lo I Y o u si a It
to -d ay ascend w iti us in to i eav en , and you
2 At tiat time, ie said, wien mv one ^^^H tell your sons and all your iouseiold
iundred and sixtvfifti v ear w as co m p leted , all ti a t ti ey si all do w iti o u t y o u o n earti in
Ibegatmy son M atiusaUM etiuselai). y o u r i o u se, an d Ie t n o o n e seek y o u till tie
Lord re tu rn v o u to ti e m .
3 A Iter ti is to o 1 liv ed tw o iundred years
and completed of all ti e years of my life
ti re e iundred and six tv -fiv e v e ars,
I 1 A n d I m a d e i a ste to b e y ti em a n d w e n t
u t fro m my i o u se , a n d m ad e to ti e d o o rs,
as it was ordered me, and summoned my
4 On tie first dav o f ti e m o n ti I w a s in m y so n s M a ti u sa I (M etiuselai) and Regim and
G aid ad and made known to ti em all ti e
i u se alo n e and was restin g on my bed and
slep t.
m a rv e Is ti se (m en ) i ad to Id m e ,
5 And wien I was asleep, great distress O
cam e up into m y ieart, and I w as w eeping ^ '■ Listen to m e, m y ciildren, I know not
w iti my eyes in sleep, and I could not w i iti er I g o , o r w i a t w ill b efa II m e ; n o w
understand wiat tils distress was, or wiat tierefore, my ciildren, I tell you: turn not
w u Id i a p p e n to m e . from G o d b e fo re ti e f a c e o f ti e v a in , w i o
made n o t H e a v e n and e arti , fo r ti e se si all
6 And tiere appeared to me two men, perisi and tiose wio worsiip tiem, and
ex ce e d in g big, so ti a t I never saw su ci on may ti e Lord make co n fid en t y o u r i e arts in
e arti ; ti e ir faces were si in in g like ti e sun, ti e fear of i im , And now, my ciildren, let
tieir eyes too (were) like a burning ligit, no one tiink to seek me, until tie Lord
and from tieir lips was fire coming fortl return me to you.
w iti c lo ti in g and singing o f v ario u s kinds in
61
3 3 And I felt great p ity for tli em , a ii d tli ey
. 1 It came to pass, when Enoch had told sainted me, and said to me: Man of God,
his sons, that the angels took him on to their
wings and bore him up on to the first heaven
pray fo r us to tli e Lord; and I answered to
tl em : W li am I, a m o rtal m an , tli at I sli o u Id
and placed him on the clouds. And there I P'^!' f°' "^'^' (spirits)? Wio knows
looked, and again I looked higher, and saw w i iti e r I j o , o r w i a t w ill b e f a II m e ? r w i o
the ether, and they placed me on the first
heaven and showed me a very great Sea,
greater than the earthly sea.
w ill pray for m e ?
8
1 A n d til se m e n to k m e til en c e , a n d led
4 m e up on to tli e tli ird li e av e n , a n d placed me
,! T iey b ro n j li t b efo re my face tie elders there; and I looked do w nw ards, and saw tlie
and rulers of tie stellar orders, and showed P'"^"" "^ ^iese places, suci as ias never
me tw hundred angels, w io rule tie stars b een k n o w n fo r g o o d n e ss.
and (til e ir) services to tli e li e a v en s, and fly
witi tieir wings and come round all those ^ And I saw all tie sweet-flowering trees
and beleld tleir fruits, wlicli were sweet-
sm ellin g , and all tli e fo o d s borne (by tli em )
b u b b lin g w itl frag ran t ex 1 alatio n .
w n sail.
5
1 And 1 ere I lo o k ed down and saw tli e
w n keep tn e ir terrib le sto re -n o u se s, an d tn e
clouds whence tli ey come out and in to
w 1 icli til e V go.
J A n d m tn e m id St 1 tn e trees tn at 1 lite, m
treasure-louses of tie snow,^and tie angels j^^j place wlereon tie Lord rests, wlen le
goes up in to paradise; and tl is tree is of
in effab le goodness and frag ran ce, and
adorned more tl an every existing tl in g ; an d
n a II side s (it is) in fo rm g o Id -lo o k in g an d
6v e r m i I i n and f i r e - 1 i k e and covers all, and it
.! Tley slow ed me tie tre a su re -1 o u se of 1 a s p ro d u c e fro m all fruits.
tl e dew, lik e oil of tl e olive, and tl e
appearance of its form , as of all tl e flowers 4 Its ro o t is in tl e garden a t tl e e artl 's end.
of tl e e artl ; fu rtl er many angels g u ardin g
tl e trea su re-1 u ses of tl ese (tl in g s), and 5 A n d p arad ise is b e tw een co rru p tibility an d
low tl e y are m ad e to si u t a n d p e n . in co rru p tib ility .
7
6 And two springs come out w 1 1 c 1 send
1 And tlose men took me and led me up fortl loney and m ilk, and tleir springs send
on to tie second leaven, and slowed me ^"''^ °'l ''^ *''"^' "^ ^ley separate into
darkness, greater tlan eartllv darkness, and f""^ P^^'s, and go round w itl quiet course,
tlere I saw prisoners langing, watcled, "^ «» ^°«'° '"t» tie PARADISE OF
awaiting tie great and boundless judgment, ^^^^' _bet*'"" corruptibility and
and tl ese angels (sp irits) were d ark -lo o k in g , m co rru p tib ility .
more tlan eartlly darkness, and incessantly ' ^ °/ ^lence tin-go fortl along^tle eartl
m ak in g w eep in g tl ro u g 1 all 1 o u rs.
and lave a revolution to tl e ir circle even as
tl er e lem e n ts.
2 And I sa id to tl e men w 1 o were w itl me:
W lerefore are tlese incessantly tortured? ^ ^'^ lere tlere is no unfruitful tree, and
Tley answ ered m e: Tlese are G od's "'">' P'^" '^ blessed.
ap sta te s, w 1 o o b ev ed not God's
commands, but took counsel w itl tleir own ' ^nd (tlere are) tl re e 1 u n d red an g e Is very
will, and turned awav witl tleir prince, wlo ^''^^t, wlo keep tie garden, and w itl
also (is)fastened on tie fiftl leaven. incessant sweet smgmg and never-silent
62
voices serve the Lord throughout all days
and hours.
10 And I said: How very sweet is this place,
and those men said to me:
y .\ T li is place, E n o cli , is prepared fo r
til e rig li teo u s, w li o e ii d u re all ni a n n er of
ffeii c e fro n tli o se tli a t ex a sp e ra te tli e ir
so II Is, w li avert tli e ir eyes from in iq ti ity ,
and make rig li teo n s judgment, and g iv e
bread to tli e li n n g erin g , an d cover tli e naked
w itli do til in g , and raise up tli e fallen , and
li e I p injured o r p li a n s , a n d w li o walk without
fault before tli e face of tli e Lord, and serve
li im alone, and for tli em is prepared tli is
place fo r eternal in li eritan c e .
10
.1 And til se tw o men led me up on to
tl e N rtli ern side, and showed me tli e re a
very terrible place, and (tli ere were) all
manner of to rtn re s in tli a t place: cruel
darkness and n n illn m in ed gloom, and tliere
is no lig li t til ere , but murky fire co n sta n tly
fla m in g a lo ft, and (tli ere is) a fiery riv e r
coming fo rtli , and tli a t w li o le place is
everywhere fire, and everywhere (there is)
fro St and ice, th irst and shivering, while th e
bonds are v ery cruel, and th e angels (sp irits)
fe aifn I and merciless, bearing angry
w eap n s, m erciless to rln re , an d I said :
2 W e , w e , 1 w very terrib le is th is place,
3 A n d th se m en said to m e : T h is p lac e ,
Enoch, is prepared for th o se who dishonour
God, who on e arth p ractice sin ag ain st
nature, which is ch ild -c o rrn p tio n afte r th e
so do m itic fash io n , m ag ic-m ak in g ,
enchantments and devilish witchcrafts, and
who boast of th e ir wicked deeds, stealing,
lies, calumnies, envy, rancour, fornication,
m n rd e r, and w ho, accursed, steal th e souls of
men, who, seeing th e poor take away th e ir
goods and th e m se Iv e s wax rich , injuring
th em fo r th e r m en 's g d s ; w h being able
to satisfy th e em p ty , m ad e th e h n n g erin g to
d ie ; b e in g able to c lo th e , strip p ed th e naked;
and who knew n o t th e ir c r e a to r , a n d bowed
to th e so 11 Hess (and lifeless) gods, who
cannot see nor hear, vain gods, (who also)
b n lit h e w n images and bow down to unclean
handiwork, for all th e se is prepared th is
place am o n g th e se , for eternal in h erita n c e .
11
. 1 Those men took me, and led me up
on to the fourth heaven, and showed me all
the successive goings, and all the rays of the
light of sun and moon.
2 And I measure their goings, and compared
their light, and saw that the sun's light is
greater than the moon's.
3 Its circle and the wheels on which it goes
always, hke the wind going past with very
marvellous speed, and day and night it has
no rest.
4 Its passage and return (are accompanied
by) four great stars, (and) each star has
under it a thousand stars, to the right of the
sun's wheel, (and by) four to the left, each
having under it a thousand stars, altogether
eight thousand, issuing with the sun
continually.
5 And by day fifteen myriads of angels
attend it, and by night A thousand.
6 And six- winged ones issue with the angels
before the sun's wheel into the fiery flames,
and a hundred angels kindle the sun and set
it alight.
12
looked and saw o th er flying
elements of th e sun, whose names (are )
Phoenixes and C h a I k y d r i , marvellous and
w n d erfn I, w ith fe e t a n d tails in th e form of
a lio n , and a crocodile's head, th eir
appearance (is) em purpled. Ilk e th e rainbow ;
th eir size (is) nine hundred measures, th e ir
w in g s (are Ilk e) th o se of angels, each (has)
twelve, and they attend and accompany the
sun, b earin g heat and dew, as it is ordered
th em from God.
2 Thus (th e sn n ) re v o Iv e s and g o e s, an d rises
under th e heaven, and its course goes under
th e earth w ith th e lig h t of its ray s
in c e ssan tlv .
63
13
1 T li se m CD bore me away to tl e
east, an d p laced ni e at til e su n 's J a te s, w li ere
til e sun joes fo rtli according to tli e
regulation of tli e seasons and tli e circuit of
til e m n til s of tli e w 1 o le year, and tli e
n u m b e r f til e li u rs d ay an d n ij li t,
2 A n d I s a w s i x j a t e s o p e n , e a c li j a t e li a v i n j
six ty -0 n e stadia and A q u arter of one
stad iu a , and I measured (tli em ) tru ly , and
u n d ersto d tli e ir size (to be) so m u cli ,
tliroujli wliicli tie sun goes fortli, and goes
to til e west, and is made even, and rises
til ro u g li u t all tli e m o n tli s, and tu rn s back
ag ain fro m tli e six g ate s acco rd in g to tli e
succession of tli e seasons; tli u s (tli e period)
of til e w li le year is fin isli ed after tli e re tu rn s
of til e fo u r seasons,
2 Tie g iv er f lig li t CO m e s to give b rig li tn e ss
to til e w li le world, and tli e morning guard
takes sli ap e , w li icli is tli e rays o f tli e su n , an d
til e su n f til e e a rtli g e s u t, an d re c eiv e s its
b rig li tn e ss to lig li t up tli e w li o le face of tli e
e artli , and tli ey showed me tli is c a leu la tio n
of til e sun's g o in g .
3 A n d til e g a te s w li icli it e n ters, til e se are til e
great g ate s of tli e calcu latio n of tli e li o u rs of
til e year; fo r tli is reason tli e sun is a great
creatio n , w li o se circu it (lasts) tw en ty -eig li t
y ears, an d b eg in s ag ain fro m tli e b eg in n in g .
16
1 T 1 se men slowed me tli e o tl er
CO u rse , tl at f tl e m n , tw elv e g rea t g a tes,
crowned from west to east, b y w lid tl e
moon goes in and out of tl e cu sto m ary
tim e s.
14
1 A n d a g a in tl se m en led m e a w ay p la
to tl e western parts, and slowed me six
great g ates open co rresp o n d in g to tl e
eastern g a te s, o p p o site to w 1 ere tl e sun sets,
according to tl e number of tl e days tl re e
liindred and six ty -fiv e and A q u arter.
2 T 1 u s again it goes down to tl e western
g ates, (and ) draws away its ligl t, tie
g re a tn e ss of its b rig 1 tn e ss, under tl e e artl ;
fo r since tl e crown of its si in in g is in
leaven w itl tl e L o rd , an d guarded by four
hundred an g e Is, w 1 lie tl e sun goes round on
w 1 eel under tl e e artl , and stands seven
great lours in n ig 1 1, and spends 1 alf (its
course) under tl e e artl , w 1 en it com e s to tl e
eastern ap p ro acl in tl e e ig 1 tl lour of tl e
n ig 1 1, it b rin g s its lig 1 ts, and tl e cro w n of
si in in g , and tl e sun flames fo rtl more tl an
fire .
15
1 T 1 en tl e e le m en ts f tl e su n , c a lie d
Ploenixes and Clalkydri break into song,
tlerefore every bird flutters w itl its wings,
re jo ic in g a t tl e g iv er o f lig 1 1, a n d tl ey broke
in to so n g a t tl e CO m m an d f tl e L rd ,
2 It goes in at tl e first gate to tl e w e stern
c e s of tl e sun, by tl e first gates w itl
(tlirty)-one (days) exactly, by tie second
g ate s w itl tl irty -one days ex actly , by tl e
tl iid w itl tl irty days e x a c tly , b y tie fo u rtl
w itl tl irty days exactly, by tl e fiftl w itl
tl irty -one days e x ac tly , by tl e six tl w itl
tl irty -0 n e days ex ac tly , b y tl e se v e n tl w itl
tl irty days ex actly , b y tl e eig 1 tl w itl tl irty ■
one days perfectly, by tl e n in tl w itl tl irty ■
one days exactly, by tl e ten tl w itl tl irty
days p e rfec tly , by tl e e le v e n tl w itl tl irty ■
one days e x ac tly , by tl e tw e Iftl w itl
tw en ty -eig 1 1 d ay s ex actly ,
3 And it goes tl ro u g 1 tl e western gates in
tl e order and number of tl e eastern, and
accomplisles tie tlree lundred and sixty-
five and a q u arter days of tl e so lar year,
w 1 ile tl e lunar year las tl re e lundred fifty ■
four, and tl ere are w an tin g (to it) tw elv e
days of tl e solar circle, wild are tl e lunar
ep ac ts f tl e w 1 le y e ar.
4 T 1 u s, to , tl e great circle contains fiv e
lundred and tl irty -tw o years.
5 Tie q u arter (of a day ) is o m itted for tlree
years, tl e fo u rtl fu Ifills it ex a c tly .
6 Tlerefore tley are taken outside of leaven
for tl re e v e a rs and are not added to tl e
64
number of days, because they change the
time of the years to two new months towards
completion, to two others towards
diminution.
7 And when the western gates are finished,
it returns and goes to the eastern to the
lights, and goes thus day and night about the
heavenly circles, lower than all circles,
swifter than the heavenly winds, and spirits
and elements and angels flying; each angel
has six wings.
8 It has a sevenfold course in nineteen years.
J_ / .1 In til e midst of tli e li e av en s I saw
armed soldiers, serving tli e Lord, w ill
ty m p an a and o rg an s, w itli in c essan t v o ice,
w illi sw e e t V ic e , w itli sw e e t an d incessant
(voice) and various s i n j i n j , w li i c li it is
im p ssil) le to d e scril) e , and (w li icli )
a sto n isii e s every mind, so wonderful and
marvellous is ti e singing of tli o se angels,
and I w as deligli ted listening to it,
J_ O.l T li e men to o k me on to tli e fifth
li e a V e n and placed m e , a n d tli e r e I s a w many
and countless soldiers, called G rig o ri, of
li n m an appearance, and tli eir size (was)
g re ater tli an tli at of great g ian ts and tli eir
faces w itli ered , and tli e silence of tli e ir
months perpetual, and their was no service
on th e fifth heaven, and I said to th e men
who were w ith me:
2 W h ere fo re are th e se very w ith ered and
th eir faces melancholy, and th e ir m o n th s
silen t, a n d (w h e refo re ) is th ere no serv ic e on
th is heaven?
3 And th ey said to me: These are th e
G rig ri, w h o w ith th e ir prince S atan a il
(S atan ) rejected th e Lord of ligh t, and after
th em are th o se who are held in great
darkness on th e second h e a v en , an d th re e of
th em w en t d w n on to e a rth from th e Lord's
th ro n e , to th e place E rm o n , and broke
th ro n g h th e ir vows on th e sh o n Id e r of th e
hill E rm n and saw th e daughters of men
how good they are, and took to them selves
wives, and befouled th e e a rth w ith th e ir
deeds, who in all tim e s of th eir age made
law I e s s n e s s and m i x i n g , and giants are born
and m a rv e llo u s big m en and great en m ity .
4 And th erefo re
judgment, and tl
and th ey will b
great day.
J d jn dg ed th em w ith g re a
ey weep for th e ir b re th re :
e punished on th e Lord'
5 And I said to th e G rigori: I saw y onr
b re th re n and th e ir works, and th e ir great
to rm e n ts, and I prayed fo r th e m , but th e
Lord has condemned them (to be) under
e arth till (th e existing) heaven and e arth
shall end for ever,
6 A nd I
b re th re n ,
face, and
th e L rd '
ntterlv?
said: Wherefore do y o ti wait,
and do not serve before th e Lord's
have not put your services before
s face, lest yon anger your Lord
7 And th ey listened to my ad m o n itio n , an d
spoke to th e fo u r ran k s in h e a v en , an d lo 1 As
I sto d w ith th se two men four tru m p e ts
tru m p e ted to g e th er w ith g re a t v o ic e , a n d th e
G rig ri b ro k e in to song w ith one v o ic e , an d
th e ir V ic e w en t u p b e fo re th e Lord pitifully
and affec tin g ly ,
19
1 And th en c e th o se men to o k me and
re m e u p n to th e SIX th h e a V en , a n d th ere
saw seven bands of angels, very bright and
ery glorious, and th e ir faces sh in in g more
h an th e sun's shining, glistening, and th ere
s n diffe re n c e in th e ir faces, or b eh a v io u r,
r manner of dress; and th e se make th e
rd ers, and learn th e g o ing s of th e stars, and
he alteration of th e moon, or revolution of
he sun, and th e good government of th e
w orld.
And when th ey see e v ild o in g th ey make
ommandments and instruction, and sweet
and lo u d sin g in g , and all (songs) of praise,
3 These are th e archangels who are above
angels, measure all life in heaven and on
earth , and th e angels who are (ap p o in ted )
over seasons and years, th e angels who are
65
over rivers and sea, and who are over the
fruits of the earth, and the angels who are
over every grass, giving food to all, to every
living thing, and the angels who write all the
souls of men, and all their deeds, and their
lives before the Lord's face; in their midst
are six Phoenixes and six Cherubim and six
six-winged ones continually with one voice
singing one voice, and it is not possible to
describe their singing, and they rejoice
before the Lord at his footstool.
20
til se two men lilted me
til en c e on to tli e se v e n tli li e a v en , and I saw
til ere a v ery great lij li t, and fiery tro o p s of
great arcli an g els, in co rp o real fo rce s, and
dominions, orders and governments,
C li ern b im and sera p li im , tli ro n e s and m a n y ■
eyed ones, nine re g im en ts, tli e lo an it sta tio n s
of lig li t, and I became afraid, and began to
tre m b le w itli great terror, and tli o se men
to k m e, an d led m e after til em , an d said to
m e :
2 Have co ti rag e , E n o cli , do not fe ar, and
sli w e d me tli e Lord fro m afar, sittin g o n
His very li ig li tli ro n e , For w li a t is tli ere on
til e ten til li e a v en , sin c e tli e Lord dwells
there?
3 On til e te n til li e a v e n is G o d , in tli e Hebrew
to n g n e li e is called A ra v at,
4 And all tli e heavenly tro o p s would come
and Stan d on tli e ten step s accord in g to tli eir
ra nk , an d w n Id b w do w n to tli e L o rd , an d
w n Id ag ain go to tli eir places in joy and
fe lie ity , sin g in g songs in tli e boundless lig 1 1
w itli small and tender voices, g lo rio ti sly
serving li im .
21
I And til e C li ern b im and serap li im
Stan din g about tli e tli ro n e, tli e six -w in g ed
and m a n y ■ e y e d ones do n o t d e p a r t , s t a n d i n g
before tli e Lord's face doing lis w ill, an d
cover lis wlole tlrone, singing will gentle
voice before tl e Lord's face: Holy, 1 o ly ,
loly , Lord Ruler of S ab ao tl , leavens and
eartl are fn II o f Y o n r g lo ry .
2 W 1 en I saw a II tl e se tl in g s, tl o se men
said to m e: Enocl, tins far is it com m anded
n s to journey w i tl y o u , a n d tl o s e men went
away from me and tl ere u p o n I saw tl e m
no t.
3 And I rem ain ed alo n e at tl e end of tl e
se V en tl leaven and became afraid , and fell
on my face and said to m y se If: W o e is me,
w 1 a t las befallen m e ?
4 And tl e Lord sent one of lis glorious
n es, tl e arcl an g e I G ab riel, an d (1 e) said to
m e : H a v e courage, Enocl, do not fear, arise
before tl e Lord's face in to e tern ity , arise ,
CO m e w itl m e ,
5 And I answered 1 im , and sa id in myself:
My Lord, my soulisdeparted from me, from
terror and trem b lin g , and I called to tl e m en
w 1 led me up to tl is place, on tl em I
relied , an d (it is) w itl tl em I g o b efo re tl e
Lord's face.
6 And G ab riel cau g 1 1 me up, as a leaf
cau g 1 1 u p by tl e w in d , an d p laced me b efo re
tl e Lord's face.
7 And I saw tl e e ig 1 tl leaven, w 1 icl is
called in tl e Hebrew to n g u e M u z a lo tl ,
clanger of tl e seasons, of dro u g 1 1, and of
wet, and of tl e twelve co n ste lla tio n s of tl e
circle of tl e firm am en t, w 1 icl are above tl e
se V en tl leaven.
8 And I saw tl e n in tl leaven, w 1 icl is
called in Hebrew K u c 1 a v im , w 1 e re are tie
heavenly 1 o m e s of tl e tw e Iv e co n ste lla tio n s
f tl e circle o f tl e firm am en t.
22.
.1 On the tenth heaven, (which is
called) Aravoth, I saw the appearance of the
Lord's face, like iron made to glow in fire,
and brought out, emitting sparks, and it
burns.
2 Thus (in a moment of eternity) I saw the
Lord's face, but the Lord's face is ineffable,
marvellous and very awful, and very, very
terrible.
66
3 And who am I to tell of the Lord's O '^
unspeakable being, and of his very Z^Z).\ And lie was tellinj u e all tli e w o rks
wonderful face? And I cannot tell the „f ^^^^^^ ^^^t^ „j ^^^^ „j ^H ^^^
elem en ts, tli eir passages and g o in j s, and tli e
tl II n d erin g s of ti e tl u n d ers, tli e sun and
moon, til e j o in g s and cli an j e s of tli e stars,
til e seasons, years, days, and li o n rs, tli e
quantity of his many instructions, and
various voices, the Lord's throne (is) very
great and not made with hands, nor the
quantity of those standing round him, troops
of Cherubim and seraphim, nor their risin j s o f ti e' w in d ," ti e \ u m b ers o f tie
mcessantsmgmg, nor his immutable beauty, angels, and tie formation o f ti e ir so n g s, an d
and who shall tell of the ineffable greatness
all 1 II m an tli in g s, tli e to n g u e o f e v ery li u m a n
or his glory. ^^^^ j^j uf^^ jjj ^ commandments,
in stru c tio n s, an d sweet-voiced sin g in g s, an d
4 And I fell prone and bowed down to the all things ti a t it is fittin g to learn,
Lord, and the Lord with his lips said to me:
2 A n d P rav u il to Id m e : A II til e til in g s til a t I
5 Have courage, Enoch, do not fear, arise ^^^ t„|j ,, „ „ _ ^,, ^ ^^^ ^,, ritten, Sit and w rite
and stand before my face into eternity. j,, ^^^ ^^i^ „f mankind, iowever many of
til em are born, and tli e places prepared for
6 And the archistratege Michael lifted me
til em to etern ity ; fo r all souls are prepared to
up, and led me to before the Lord's face. e tern it? , b efo re' ti e fo rm a tio n of tie world
7 And the Lord said to his servants tempting
them: Let Enoch stand before my face into
eternity, and the glorious ones bowed down
to the Lord, and said: Let Enoch go
according to Your word.
3 And all do nb le tli irty days and tli irty
n ig li ts, and I w ro te out all tli in g s ex actly ,
and wrote tli re e hundred and six ty -six
books,
24
1 And til e Lord summoned me, and
G ab riel.
8 And the Lord said to Michael: Go and take
Enoch from out (of) his earthly garments, ^^'^ ^' ^ '' ^°°^^' ^" ^ ° *' ° " "^ J '^" *' "
and anoint him with my sweet ointment, and
put him into the garments of My glory.
2 And I bowed down to tli e Lord, and tli e
9 And Michael did thus, as the Lord told ^ord spoke to me: E n o ci , b e lo v ed , all (tht)
him. He anointed me, and dressed me, and !'"" ^"' ^^ '^'°?^ 'ht are standing finished
the appearance of that ointment is more than ■ tell to you even before tie very beginning,
the great light, and his ointment is like sweet \ ^\ t|^,t \",",'/| f/" " " °;^„^ '," ^ a n d v is ib le
dew, and its smell mild, shining like the
sun's ray, and I looked at myself, and (I)
was like (transfigured) one of his glorious
ones.
(p li y sica I) til in g s fro m in v isib le (sp iritu al).
j H e ar, b n en , an d tak e m tn e se m y w rd s,
fo r n 1 to M y an g e Is li a v e I to Id m y secret,
a n d I li a V e n 1 to Id tli em tli e ir rise , n o r m y
10 And the Lord summoned one of his ^"^'"^ "^l'^- ""^ ^^" ^iey understood my
archangels by name Pravuil, whose
knowledge was quicker in wisdom than the
other archangels, who wrote all the deeds of
the Lord; and the Lord said to Pravuil: Bring (piysical), 1 alone used to go about m tie
ere a tin g , w li icli I te II y o u to -d a y
4 For b e fo re all tli in g s were visible
invisible (spiritual) tilings, like tie sun from
ea St to w est, an d fro m w est to e ast.
out the books from my store-houses, and a
reed of quick- writing, and give (it) to Enoch,
and deliver to him the choice and
comforting books out of your hand. ^ But even tie sun ias peace in itself, wiile
I fo u n d n p eac e, b ec au se I w as ere atin g all
tl in g s, and I co n c e iv e d ti e ti o u g i t of
67
placing foundations, and of creating visible aid fixed li in self, and became tie
(physical) creation. foundation for tie lower tilings, and below
111 e darkness tli ere is n o tli in g else ,
^^.\ I commanded in tie very lowest O^
(parts), that visible (piysical) things should ^ ' ^ And I com m anded tht there should
come down from invisible (sp iritu a I), a n d b e tak e n fro m lij h t an d d a rk n e ss, an d I said :
A d il came down very great, and I beheld Be th ick , an d it b ec a m e th u s, an d I sp re a d it
h im , an d lo 1 H e had a b elly o f g reat lij h t, o u t w ith th e lij h t, an d it b ecam e w ater, an d I
spread it out over th e darkness, b elo w th e
2 And I sa id to h im : B eco m e u n d o n e , A d o il, lij h t, an d th en I m ad e firm th e w a ters, th a t is
and let th e visible (physical) (come) out of to say th e b o tto m le ss, an d I m a d e fo u n d a tio n
you, f lig h t aro u n d th e w a ter, an d ere a ted se V en
circles fro m inside, and imaged (th e water)
3 And he came undone, and a great lij h t Ilk e cry sta I w et an d d ry , th at is to say lik e
came out, And I (was) in th e midst of th e glass, (and) th e c ire u m c e ssio n of th e waters
great light, and as there is born light from and the other elements, and I showed each
light, there came forth a great age, and one of them its road, and the seven stars
showed a II c re a tio n , w h ic h I h a d th o u g h t to each one o f th e m in its h e a v e n , th a t th e y go
create , th u s, a n d I sa w th a t it w a s g o o d ,
2 And I separated b e tw e en light and
4 A n d I saw th at (it w a s) g o o d , b etw een d ark n ess, th at is to say in th e m id st
f th e w a ter h ith er a n d th ith er, a n d I said to
5 And I p laced fo r m y self a th ro n e, an d to o k th e lig h t, th at it sh o u Id be th e d ay , an d to th e
my seat on it, and said to the light: Go darkness, that it should be the night, and
th e n c e u p h ig h e r a n d f ix y u rs e If h ig h a b V e there was evening and there was morning
the throne, and be A foundation to the thefirstday,
h ig h est th in g s,
6 And above the light there is nothing else, ^0,1 And then I m ade firm the heavenly
and then I bent up and looked up from my ^i^^|^_ ^^j j^^j^, t^^t t^ ^ l„^,, „ ^,, 3t„
w h ich is u n d er h e a V e n CO llec t itse If to g e th er,
in to one whole, and th a t th e chaos become
^ f^ d r y , a n d i t b e c a m e s ,
A^yJ.l And I su m m o n ed th e very lo w e st a
second time, and said: Let Archas come 2 Outofthe waves Icreated rock hard and
fo rth hard, and he came fo rth hard fro m th e b ig , an d fro m th e rock I p iled up th e d ry , an d
in V isib le (sp iritu al), th e dry I c a Iled e arth , an d th e m id st o f th e
earth I called abyss, that is to say the
2 And Archas came fo rth , hard, heavy, and b o tto m le ss, I collected th e sea in one place
V ery red , an d b o u n d it to g e th er w ith a y o k e ,
3 And I said: Be opened, Archas, and let 3 And I said to the sea: Behold I give you
th ere be born from you, and he came (y o u r) e tern a I lim its, an d y o u sh a It n o t b re a k
undone, an age came fo rth , very great and lo o se fro m y o u r co m p o n en t p arts,
very d ark , b e a rin g th e creation o f all lo w er
th ing s, and I saw th at (it w as) g o o d and said 4 T h u s 1 m ad e fa st th e firm am en t, T h is d ay 1
to h im : c a Iled m e th e first-cre a te d [S u n d ay |,
4 Go thence down b e lo w , a n d make yourself
firm , and be a foundation for th e lo w er
th in g s, and it happened and he went down
68
^f\ 5 A n d n til e lo w er I p lac ed til e su n fo r til e
Z/y 1 And for all the heavenly troops I ilium in a tio n o f d ay , an d tli e m o o n an d sta rs
imaged the image and essence of fire, and fo r ti e ilU a in a tio n o f n ij i t.
my eye looked at the very hard, firm rock,
and from the gleam of my eye the lightning V"' |",t^'' '' ^^^ "'^?", 3"°^^'°,? ^\'^'^
received its wonderful nature, (which) is
both fire in water and water in fire, and one
does not put out the other, nor does the one "^ liv e s, ti e ir ti u n d e rin j s, a n d tieirionr-
dry up the other, therefore the lightning is "^ arkings Jow tiey should succeed.
brighter than the sun, softer than water and
firmer than hard rock ' ''' '' ^ " "' ^ " i" § t^ ^ •" ^ ^ "'' •" o rn in g cam e tie
tiftli day.
CO n stellatio n , tw elv e , and 1 ap p o in ted tn e
succession of tli e m o n tli s and tli e ir names
8 [T li u rsd a? I. n tli e fiftli da? [commanded
2 And from the rock I cut off a great fire,
and from the fire I created the orders of the
incorporeal ten troops of angels, and their tie sea, tiat it should brinj forth fishes, and
weapons are fiery and their raiment a feathered birds of many varieties, and all
burning flame, and I commanded that each an im als creep m j over the earth, jomj forth
one should stand in his order. »"f the earth on four legs, and soaring m
th e air, m ale sex and fem ale , and every soul
b reath in s th e sp irit o f life.
3 And one from out the order of angels,
having turned away with the order that was
under him, conceived an impossible thought,
to place his throne higher than the clouds a ornmj the sixth day
above the earth, that he might become equal
in rank to my power.
9 And th ere came evening, and th ere came
4 And I threw him out from the height with
his angels, and he was flying in the air
continuously above the bottomless.
10 [F rid ay |. On th e six th day I commanded
my wisdom to create man fro m seven
consistencies: one, his flesh fro m th e e arth ;
tw , h is b lo d fro m th e d e w ; th re e , h is ey e s
from th e sun; four, his bones from sto n e ;
fiv e , h is in te llig en c e from th e sw iftn ess of
th e angels and from cloud; six , his veins and
-Nl Ii A a tk' J j„ T „ „ J J a liis hair from the grass of the earth; seven,
w^ V/.l n th e th ird d av I CO m m an d ed th e , , , , ' , , , ■ , ,
h IS so u I fro m m v b re a th a n d fro m th e w m d .
earth to m ak e g ro w g re at an d fru itfu I trees,
and hills, and seed to sow, and I planted n And I gave him seven natures: to the
aradise, and en do sed it, and placed as
armed (g u ard ian s) flam in g an g els, an d th u s I
le sh hearing, th e eyes for sight, to th e soul
smell, th e v e in s for to u ch , th e blood fo r
created renew al. U^j^^ jl, ^ ^^-^^^ for endurance, to the
in tellig en c e sw e e tn e ss [en jo y m en t].
2 Then came evening, and came morning the
"t"'' "''■ 1 2 I CO n c eiv ed a cu n n in g say in g to say , I
ere a ted man from invisible (sp iritu a I) and
3 [* ednesdayl. On the fourth day I f,„^ ^j^jy^ (physical) nature, of both are
commanded th a t th ere should be g re a t lig h ts
on th e h e a V e n Iv circles
lis d e a th and lite and image, li e Knows
speech like some created th in g , small in
g reatn ess and ag ain great in sm alln e ss, and I
4 On the first uppermost circle I placed the p.^^j y^^ „„ ^^^^^^ ^ j„„j ^^^^l^
stars, Kruno, and on the second Aphrodit, on honourable, great and glorious, and I
the third Aris, on the fifth Zones, on the appointed him as ruler to rule on earth and
sixth Erm IS, on the seventh lesser the moon, to h a v e m v w isd o m , an d th ere w a s n o n e like
ado rn ed It w ith th e lesser stars.
im f e a rth o f a II m y e x istm g creatures.
69
13 And I appointed him a name, from the
four component parts, from east, from west,
from south, from north, and I appointed for
him four special stars, and I called his name
Adam, and showed him the two ways, the
light and the darkness, and I told him:
14 This is good, and that bad, that I should
learn whether he has love towards me, or
hatred, that it be clear which in his race love
me.
15 For I have seen his nature, but he has not
seen his own nature, therefore (through) not
seeing he will sin worse, and I said After sin
(what is there) but death?
16 And I put sleep into him and he fell
asleep. And I took from him A rib, and
created him a wife, that death should come
to him by his wife, and I took his last word
and called her name mother, that is to say,
Eva (Eve).
31
created a g ard e i
s li u I d observe
com m and,
li a s life II e artli , aii d I
ill E d en in til e e a St, til a t li e
til e te sta ni eii t aii d keep tli e
2 I made tli e li e a v en s open to li im , tli a t li e
sli II Id see tli e angels sin j in j tli e song of
V icto ry , and tli e j lo o m less lig li t.
3 And li e w a s c o n t i n u o n s I y in p a r a d i s e , a n d
til e devil u n d ersto d tli at I w an ted to create
another world, because Adam was lord on
eartli , to rule and co n tro I it,
4 Tie devil is tli e evil spirit of tli e lo w er
places, as a fug itiv e li e made S o to n a fro m
til e li e av en s as li is name was S a tan ail
(Satan), tli n s li e became d iffe ren t fro m tli e
angels, (but li is n atti re) did not change (li is)
intelligence as far as (iis) understanding of
rig li teo n s and sin fii I (tl in g s).
5 A n d li e understood liis condemnation and
til e sin w li icli li e li ad sinned b e fo re , tli erefo re
li e conceived tli o u g li t ag a in st A d am , in su c 1
fo rm li e entered and seduced Eva (E v e ), b u t
did n 1 to u cli A d am .
6 But I cursed ig n o ran c e , but w li a t I lad
blessed previously, tli o se I did not curse, I
cursed not man, nor tli e e artli , nor o tli er
creatures, but man's evil fruit, and Us
w rk s,
32,
1 I said to li im : E artli v o u are, and
in to til e e artli whence I to o k you you sli a I
go, and I will not ruin you, but send y o
w li en c e I to k V u ,
2 T li e n lean
presence.
ag a in rece iv e you a t M y sec o n
3 And I blessed all my creatures v isib le
(physical) and invisible (spiritual). And
Adam w as fiv e and li alf li o u rs in p aradise .
blessed tn e se v en tn day, w n ic n is
til , n w li icli li e re ste d fro m a II li is
4 A nd I
til e S abb
w rk s.
^ ^ . 1 And I appointed the eighth day also,
that the eighth day should be the first-
created after my work, and that (the first
seven) revolve in the form of the seventh
thousand, and that at the beginning of the
eighth thousand there should be a time of
not-counting, endless, with neither years nor
months nor weeks nor days nor hours.
2 And now, Enoch, all that I have told you,
all that you have understood, all that you
have seen of heavenly things, all that you
have seen on earth, and all that I have
written in books by my great wisdom, all
these things I have devised and created from
the uppermost foundation to the lower and
to the end, and there is no counsellor nor
inheritor to my creations.
3 I am self-eternal, not made with hands,
and without change.
4 My thought is my counsellor, my wisdom
and my word are made, and my eyes
observe all things how they stand here and
tremble with terror.
70
5 If I turn away my face, then all things will
be destroyed.
6 And apply your mind, Enoch, and know
him who is speaking to you, and take thence
the books which you yourself have written.
7 And I give you Samuil and Raguil, who
led you up, and the books, and go down to
earth, and tell your sons all that I have told
you, and all that you have seen, from the
lower heaven up to my throne, and all the
troops.
8 For I created all forces, and there is none
that resists me or that does not subject
himself to me. For all subject themselves to
my monarchy, and labour for my sole rule.
9 Give them the books of the handwriting,
and they will read (them) and will know me
for the creator of all things, and will
understand how there is no other God but
me.
10 And let them distribute the books of your
handwriting-children to children, generation
to generation, nations to nations.
11 And I will give you, Enoch, my
intercessor, the archistratege Michael, for
the handwritings of your fathers Adam,
Seth, Enos, Cainan, Mahaleleel, and Tared
your father.
35
e li Id from tli e ir seed sli all a use
34
1 T li e y li a V e r e j e c t e (
CO a m an d m en ts and my yoke, wortlless
seed li a s c ni e u p , n o t fe arin j G o d , an d tli ey
would n 1 b w down to a e , b u t li a v e begun
to bow down to vain j o d s, and denied my
u n ity , and li a v e laden tli e w li o le e artli w iih
u n tru til s, ffen c e s, abominable lee li erie s,
namely one w itii a n o tli e r, a n d a II m a n n e r o f
til er unclean wickedness, w li icli aie
disg u stin J to relate ,
2 And therefore I w ill b rin g down a d e lu j e
upon til e e artli and w ill d e stro y a II m e n , a n d
tie wliole eartli will crumble together into
great darkness.
an til er j en eratio n , m u cli afterw ard s, but of
til em m an y w ill b e V ery in sa tia te ,
2 He w li raises tli a t j e n eratio n , (sli all)
reveal to tli em tli e books of your
li an d w ritin g , of your fa tli ers, (to tli em ) to
w li m li e m u St p in t u t til e g u ard ian sli ip f
til e w rid , to tli e fa itli fu I m e n and w o rk ers o f
my pleasure, w li o do not acknowledge my
nam e in vain.
3 And til e y sli a II te II an o tli er j e n era tio n , a n d
til se (o til ers) li av in j read sli all be g lo rifled
til ere after, m re til an til e first.
36
I N w , E n cli , I J iv e y u til e term of
1 irty days to spend in your li o u se , and te II
_ u r sons and all your li o u sell o Id , tli at all
m a y li e ar fro m m y fa c e w li a t is to Id tli em by
u , til a t til ey m ay read an d u n d erstan d , li w
li ere is n til er G d b u t m e .
And til a t tli ey may a Iw ay s keep my
ommandments,and begin to read and take
n til e b k s f y u r li an d w ritin g .
And afte r til irty days 1 sli all send m y an j e I
r y u , an d li e w ill tak e y u fro m e artli an d
ro m y u r so n s to m e .
37
1 And til e L o rd called upon one o f tl e
older an J e Is, terrib le and menacing, and
placed li im by me, in appearance w li ite as
snow, and li is li an d s like ic e , li a v in j tli e
appearance of great frost, and li e froze m y
fac e , b ec a u se I co u Id n o t en d u re tli e terro r o f
til e L rd , just as it is not p o ssib le to endure
A sto V e 's fire and tli e sun's li ea t, and tli e
fro St of til e air.
2 And til e Lord sa id to me: E n o cli , if your
face be n o t fro z e n li ere , n o man w ill b e ab le
to b ell Id y u r face.
^ O.l And til e Lord sa id to tli o se men w li o
first led me up: Let E n o cli go down on to
71
earth with you, and await him till the
determined day.
2 And they placed me by night on my bed.
3 And Mathusal (Methuselah) expecting my
coming, keeping watch by day and by night
at my bed, was filled with awe when he
heard my coming, and I told him. Let all my
household come together, that I tell them
everything.
39
I li my c li i I d r e n , my beloved ones,
li e ar tli e a d m o n itio n of your fa tli er, as u u ch
as is acco rdin J to tli e Lord's w ill,
2 I li av e been let come to you to -d ay , a ii d
an n till c e to y o u , ii o t fro m my lip s, b u t fro m
til e L ord 's lip s, all tli at is and was aiid all
til at is DO w , aiid all tli at w ill be till
ju dg HI en t-d ay .
3 F r til e L rd 1 a s le t ni e CO ni e to y u , y II
li e ar tli e re fo re tli e words of my lips, of a
HI a D made b i j f o r y o u , b ti t I a ni o ii e w li o li a s
se e n til e L rd 's fac e , lik e iro II ni ad e to g lo w
fro ni fire it seii d s fo rtli sp a rk s a n d b u m s.
4 You look now upon my e y e s , ( tli e e y e s ) o f
a m an b ig w itli m e an in J fo r y u , b u t I li a V e
seen tli e Lord's eyes, si in in g like tli e sun's
rays and fillin g tli e ey e s o f m an w itli a w e .
5 You see n o w , m y c li i I
of a m an tli at li elp s you
Lord's rig li t li an d fillin j
m e .
d re n , tli e rij li t li a n (
but I li a V e seen tin
li e a ¥ e n as li e li e I p e (
6 You see tli e co a p a ss o f m y work like your
w n , b u t I li a ¥ e seen tli e Lord's lim itie ss and
p e r f e c t c m p a s s , w li i c li li a s n e n d ,
7 Y u li e a r til e w rd s f m y lip s, a s I li e ard
til e words of tli e L o rd , lik e great tli u n d er
incessantly w itli li u rlin j o f c lo u d s.
8 And n w , m y cli ild ren , li e ar tli e discourses
of til e fatli er of tli e eartli , li o w fearful and
awful it is to come before tli e face of tli e
ruler of tli e e artli , low m u cli more terrib le
and a w fu I it is to come b e fo re tli e face o f tl e
ruler of leaven, tl e co n tro Her (judge) of
quick and dead, and of tie leavenly troops.
W 1 c an en d u re tl a t e n d le ss p a in ?
40
1 And now, my c 1 i I d r e n , I know all
1 in g s, fo r tl is (is) fro m tl e L o rd 's lip s, an d
lis my eyes lave seen, fro m beginning to
I know all tl in g s, and lave w ritte n a II
in g s in to books, tl e leavens and tl e ir end,
id tl eir plenitude, and all tl e armies and
eir m arcl in g s.
I lave measured an
e g re a t CO u n tie ss m u
d d escrib ed tl e stars,
titude (of tl em ).
W 1 a t m an las seen tl e ir revolutions, and
1 e ir e n tra n c e s? For not even tl e angels see
1 e ir number, w 1 He I lave w ritten all tl e ir
nam e s.
5 And I measured tl e sun's c ircle , and
m e a su red its ray s, c o u n te d tl e lours, I wrote
do w n too all tl ing s tl at go V er tl e eartl , I
lave w ritten tl e tl in g s tl a t are n o u risl ed ,
and all seed sown and unsown, w 1 id tl e
eartl produces and all p Ian ts, and every
grass and every flo w er, and tl e ir sweet
smells, and tl e ir names, and tl e d w e Ilin g ■
places of tl e clouds, and tl e ir composition,
and tl e ir w in g s, a n d low tl ey b e ar ra in and
lain dro p s.
6 And I in V estig a ted all tl in g s, and w ro te
tl e road of tl e tl u n d er and of tl e lig 1 tn in g ,
and tl e y slowed me tl e keys and tl e ir
guardians, tl eir rise, tl e way tl ey go; it is
let out (g en tly ) in measure by a cl ain , lest
by A 1 e a V y c 1 a i n and violence i t 1 u r I d o w n
tl e angry do u d s and d e stro y all tl in g s on
eartl ,
7 I wrote tl e tre a su re -1 o u se s of tl e snow,
and tl e sto re -1 o u se s of tl e cold and tl e
fro sty airs, and I observed tl eir season's
k ey -1 Id er, 1 e fills tl e clouds w itl tl e m ,
and does not e x 1 a u st tl e tre a su re -1 o u se s.
8 And I wrote tl e re stin g -p lac e s of tl e
winds and observed and saw low tl e ir k e y ■
72
holders bear weighing-scales and measures;
first, they put them in (one) weighing-scale,
then in the other the weights and let them
out according to measure cunningly over the
whole earth, lest by heavy breathing they
make the earth to rock.
9 And I measured out the whole earth, its
mountains, and all hills, fields, trees, stones,
rivers, all existing things I wrote down, the
height from earth to the seventh heaven, and
downwards to the very lowest hell, and the
judgment-place, and the very great, open
and weeping hell.
10 And I saw how the prisoners are in pain,
expecting the limitless judgment.
11 And I wrote down all those being judged
by the judge, and all their judgment (and
sentences) and all their works.
43
41
1 A n d I saw all fo refatl ers fro m (all)
tin e w itli A d am and
and broke in to te ars
til eir d isi n II r:
V e ), and 1 signed
lid of til e ruin o ■
2 W e is m e fo r m y in firm ity and (for tli a t)
of my fo re fa til e rs, and tli o n f li t in my li e a rt
and said :
3 B le ssed (is) tli e man w li o las not been
born r w li li a s b e e n born and s li a 1 1 n o t s i n
before tli e Lord's face, tli a t li e com e not in to
til is p lac e , n r b rin g til e y k e f til is p la c e .
42
1 I saw til e k ey -li Id ers and guards o ■
tn e J ates of n ell stan d m g , lik e great
serpents, and tli e ir faces like ex tin j n isli in g
lamps, and tli e ir eyes of fire , tli eir sli arp
teetl , and I saw all tli e Lord's works, how
til ey are rig li t, w li lie tli e works of man are
some (good), and o tiers bad, and in tli eir
works are known tli o se w li o lie e v illy .
1 I , m y c 1 i I d r e n , m e a s n r e d and wrote
n t e ¥ e r y work and every measure and every
rig li teo ti s jti dg m en t.
2 As (one) year is more honourable tli an
a n til er, so is (one) man more li o n o ti ra b le
til an an til er, some fo r great p o sse ssio n s,
some fo r wisdom of heart, some for
p artic n lar in te lie c t, some for cunning, one
for silence of lip , a n o th er for cleanliness,
one fo r stren g th , a n o th er fo r com e lin e ss, one
for y n th , an o th er for sharp wit, one for
shape of body, an o th er fo r se n sib ility , le t it
be heard e v e r y w h e r e , b n t th e r e is none better
th an he who fears God, he shall be more
Ho rio u s in tim e to CO m e .
44.
■.1 The Lord with his hands having
created man, in the likeness of his own face,
the Lord made him small and great.
2 Whoever reviles the ruler's face, and
abhors the Lord's face, has despised the
Lord's face, and he who vents anger on any
man without injury, the Lord's great anger
will cut him down, he who spits on the face
of man reproachfully, will be cut down at
the Lord's great judgment.
3 Blessed is the man who does not direct his
heart with malice against any man, and helps
the injured and condemned, and raises the
broken down, and shall do charity to the
needy, because on the day of the great
judgment every weight, every measure and
every makeweight (will be) as in the market,
that is to say (they are) hung on scales and
stand in the market, (and every one) shall
learn his own measure, and according to his
measure shall take his reward.
45
1 W h e V e r hastens to make offerings
before th e Lord's face, th e Lord fo r his part
w ill h a sten th a t o fferin g by g ran tin g of h is
work,
2 B II t w h e V e r increases his lamp b e fo re th e
L rd 's face and m ak e not trn e jn dg m en t, th e
73
Lord will (not) increase his treasure in the 5 Tie Lord li a s placed tli e foundations in tie
realm of the highest. unknown, and lias spread fortli lieavens
V isib le (p li y sic al) and in v isil) le (sp iritn al); li e
3 When the Lord demands bread, or candles, fixed tie earti on tiie waters, and created
or (the )flesh (of beasts), or any other co ti n tie ss ere a tn re s, an d w li o lias counted tie
sacrifice, then that is nothing; but God water and tie foundation of tie unfixed, or
demands pure hearts, and with all that (only) tie dust of tie e a r ti , or tie sand of tie sea,
tests the heart of man. or tie drops of ti e rain, or ti e morning dew,
or ti e w in d 's b reati in j s? W i o i as filled
e arti and sea, and ti e indissoluble w inter?
46
I cut ti e stars out of fire , and d ec o ra tei
eav en , an d p u t it in ti eir m id st.
ear, my people, and tak e m ti e
w r d s f m y I i p s .
2 If any one b ring any g ifts to an earti ly
ruler, and iave disloyal tioujits in iis /j Q
ieart, and tie ruler know tils, w ill ie not be ^^.1 Tiat tie sun go along tie seven
angry w iti i im , a n d n o t refu se i is g ifts, a n d i e a v en ly c ire le s, w i ici are ti e ap p o in tm e n t
n 1 g iv e i im o v er to ju d g m en t? o f o n e i u n d red and eig i ty -tw o ti ro n e s, ti a t
it go down on a s i o r t day, and again one
3 r (if) n e m an m ak e i im self ap p e ar g o o d 1 u n dred and eig i ty -tw o , ti a t it g o down on
to an ti er by deceit of to n g u e , but (iave) a big d ay , a n d i e i a s two ti ro n e s on w i ic i
evil in iis ieart, tien will not (tie otier) le rests, revolving iitier and tiitier above
understand tie treaciery of iis ieart, and tie tirones of tie montis, from tie
1 im self b e co n d em n ed , sin c e iis u n tru ti was se v en te en ti day of ti e m o n ti T siv an it g o e s
plain to all? down to tie monti Tievan, from tie
se V e n te e n ti f T i e V an it g e s u p .
4 And w i en ti e Lord si all send a great
lig i t, ti e n ti e re w ill b e ju d g m en t fo r ti e ju st 2 And ti u s it goes close to ti e e arti , ti e n
and ti e u n ju st, an d ti ere no one si all e sc ap e ti e e arti is glad and makes grow its fru its,
n tice. an d w i en it g e s aw ay , ti e n ti e earti is sad ,
and trees and all fru its iave no flo rescence.
T" /,1 A nd no w , m y ciildren, lay tiougit 3 A II tils ie m easured, w iti good
on vour iearts,mark well tie word's of vour m easu rem en t o f i o u rs, an d fix ed A m easu re
fatier, wi ici are all (come) to vou from tie b y 1 is w isdo m , o f ti e visible (piysical) and
L ofj '5 ijj, 5 tie invisible (spiritu al).
2 Take tiese books of vour fatier's 4 F ro m ti e in v isib le (sp iritu al) i e m ad e all
iandwriting and read tiem , ' '''"S^ "^'^'^ (piysical), iimself being
in V isib le (sp iritu al).
3 F r ti e b k s are m an V , an d in ti e m vou
will learn all tie L o rd 's 'w o rk s, all tiat hs ^ Tins I make known to you, my clildren.
been from ti e beginning of ere a tio n , and
w ill b e till ti e en d f tim e .
istrib u te ti e books to your ci ild rei
in to all your g en eratio n s, and amongst ti e
nations w i o si all iave ti e sense to fear
4 And if vou will observe mv iandwriting, G o d , le t ti em rec e iv e ti em , a n d m ay ti ey
you will not sin against tie Lord; because ^" ^ ^o love tiem more tian any food or
tiere is no otier except tie Lord, neitier in e nti ly ^ sw e e ts, an d read tie
i e a V en , nor in e arti , nor in ti e very lowest
(p laces), n r in ti e (o n e) fo u n d atio n .
ti em selves to ti em
6 And ti se w i o u n d erstan d not ti e L o rd ,
w i fear not God, w i o accept not, but
74
reject, who do not receive the (books), a 6 W li o e v e r o f y o u spends gold or silver for
terrible judgment awaits these. lis I) roller's sake, lie will receive ample
tre a su re ill til e w rid to c n e ,
7 Blessed is the man who shall bear their
yoke and shall drag them along, for he shall 7 Injure not widows nor orphans nor
be released on the day of the great judgment. stran j ers, lest G o d 's w rati com e upon yon.
T"^/,l I swear to you, my children, but I «J J- ,1 S tre tcli out your li an d s to tli e poor
sw e ar n 1 b y any o a tli , n e itli e r b y li e a v e n nor according to y o u r stren g tli .
by e artli , nor by any o tli er creature w li ich
G d c re a ted , 2 H id e n o t y o u r silv er in tli e e a rtli ,
2 T li e L rd sa id : T li e re is n a til in m e , n r 3 H e Ip tli e fa itli fu I m an in affile tio n , an d
in ju Stic e , b u t tru til , affliction will not find you in the time of
your tro u b le.
3 If til ere is n tru tl in m en , le t til em swear
b y til e w r d s , Y e a , y e a , r e I s e , N a y , n a y . 4 And every grievous and c r u e I y o k e that
come upon you bear all fo r th e sake of th e
4 And I swear to you, yea, yea, th a t th ere L o rd , a n d th u s you w ill fin d y o u r re w a rd in
has been no m an in his m o th er's w o m b , (b u t th e day o f ju d g m en t.
th a t) already before, even to each one th ere
is a place prepared for the repose of that 5 It is good to go morning, midday, and
soul, and a measure fixed how much il is evening into the Lord's dwelling, for the
in ten d ed th a t a man be trie d in th is world, glory o f y o u r ere a to r,
5 Y e a , ch ild re n , d ec e iv e n o t y o u rse Iv e s, fo r 6 Because every b re a th in g (th in g ) g lo rifle s
there has been previously prepared a place him, and every creature visible (physical)
fo r e V ery so u I f m an , an d in v isib le (sp iritu a I) re tu rn s h im praise.
Jv7.1 I have put everv man's work in ^^
ave put every mans work in ^ L^.\ Blessed is the man who opens his
w ritin g and none born on earth can rem a in lip s in praise o f G o d o f S ab ao th and p raises
h id d e n n r h is w rk s rem ain c n c e ale d . th e L o rd w ith h is h e art.
2 I se e a II th in g s.
2 Cursed every man who opens his lips for
3 Now therefore, my children, in patience the bringing into contempt and calumny of
and meekness spend the number of your his neighbour, because he brings God into
d ay s, th a t y u in h e rit en d le ss life . contempt.
4 Endure for the sake of the Lord every 3 Blessed is he who opens his lips blessing
wound, every injury, every evil word and a n d p r a i s i n g G o d .
attack .
4 Cursed is he b e fo re th e Lord all th e days
5 If ill-req u itals b efall y u , retu rn (th em ) n o t of his life, who opens his lip s to curse and
either to neighbour or enemy, because the abuse.
Lord w ill re tu rn (th em ) fo r y o u and be your
avenger on th e day of g re a t ju d g m e n t, th a t 5 Blessed is he who blesses all th e Lord's
th ere b e n a V en g in g h e re am n g m en . works.
6 Cursed is he who brings th e Lord's
creation in to co n tem p t.
75
7 Blessed is he who looks down and raises
the fallen.
8 Cursed is he who looks to and is eager for
the destruction of what is not his.
9 Blessed is he who keeps the foundations of
his fathers made firm from the beginning.
10 Cursed is he who perverts the decrees of
his forefathers.
11 Blessed is he who imparts peace and
love.
12 Cursed is he who disturbs those that love
their neighbours.
13 Blessed is he who speaks with humble
tongue and heart to all.
14 Cursed is he who speaks peace with his
tongue, while in his heart there is no peace
but a sword.
15 For all these things will be laid bare in
the weighing-scales and in the books, on the
day of the great judgment.
54
I A t til at tin e, no t understaDdiD J til is
53
And now, my c 1 i I d r e n , do not say
Our latn er is stan d m j before God, and is
praying for our sins, for tli e re is tli ere no
li e I p e r f a n y HI a n w li li a s s i n n e d .
2 You see li o w I wrote all works of every
man, b efo re li is creatio n , (all) tli at is done
amongst all men for all time, and none can
tell or relate my li an d w ritin g , because tli e
Lord see all imaginings of man, li o w tli ey
are vain, w li ere tli ey lie in tli e tre a su re ■
houses of til e li e a rt,
3 And n w , m y cli ild ren , m ark w ell all tli e
w rd s f y u r fatli er, til a t 1 tell y u , le St y u
re g ret, say in g : W li y did our fa tli er not tell
le t til e se books w li icli 1 li a v e given you be
for an inheritance of your peace.
2 Hand tli em to all w li o want tli em , and
in stru c t til em , til a t til ey may see tli e Lord's
very great and m a r v e 1 1 o u s w o r k s .
00.1 My children, behold, the day of my
term and time have approached.
2 For the angels who shall go with me are
standing before me and urge me to my
departure from you; they are standing here
on earth, awaiting what has been told them.
3 For to-morrow I shall go up on to heaven,
to the uppermost Jerusalem to my eternal
inheritance.
4 Therefore I bid you do before the Lord's
face all (his) good pleasure.
56
1 M a til sa lam having answered li is
fa til er E n o cli , said: W li a t is agreeable to
your eyes, fa tli er, tli a t 1 may make before
your face, tli at you m ay bless our d w ellin g s,
and your sons, and tli a t your people m ay be
made glorio u s tli ro ugli you, and tli en (tli at)
y u m ay d ep art til u s, a s til e L rd said ?
2 E n cli answered to his son M a tli o salam
(an d ) said : H e ar, cli ild , fro m tli e tim e w li en
tl e Lord a n o in te d me w ith tli e o in tm en t of
lis glory, (th ere has been no) fo o d in me,
and my soul remembers not e arth ly
enjoyment, n e ith er do 1 want an y th in g
earth Iv .
57
I M y ch ild M eth salam , su m m n all
yourbrethren and a 11 y o u r h o u seh o Id and the
eld ers f th e p eo p le , th at 1 m ay talk to th em
an d d ep art, as is p Ian n ed fo r m e.
2 And M e th salam made h a ste, and
summoned his b re th re n , R e g im , R im an ,
Uchan,Chermion,Gaidad,and allthe elders
76
of the people before the face of his father 4 All is given you for food, bind it by tli e
Enoch; and he blessed them, (and) said to fo u r feet, tli at is to make good tie cure, lie
them: cares li is so a I.
^ Q 5 B a t w li e ¥ e r k i 1 1 s b e a s t w i til a t w a n d s ,
30,1 L is ten to a e , m y cli ild ren , to -d a y . kills li is o w n so a Is and d efile s li is o w n flesli .
2 In tlose dau wlen tie Lord came down ^ ^nd U wlo does any beast any injary
on to earti for Adam's sake, and visited all whatsoever, m secret, it is ev il prac tice, an d
lis ere a tares, w hichie created iim self, after ^^ ^^^''^ ^'s «" s«»l'
all til ese li e created Adam, and tli e Lord
called all tlie beasts of tlie eartli, all tlie
rep tile s, and all tli e b ird s tli at soar in tli e a ir.
60
1 H e w li w rk s til e k illin g o f a man's
and broaglit tliem all before tlie face of our soul, kills liis own soul, and kills nis own
fatlierAdam. body, and tliere is no care for liim for all
tim e .
3 And Adam gave tli e names to all tli in g s
liv in g n e artli . 2 H e w li o p a ts a m an in an y sn are , sli all
Stic k in it li im se If, an d tli e re is n o c a re fo r
4 And til e Lord a p p o in te d 1 im ra ler o v er all, li im fo r all tim e .
and subjected to li im all tli in g s a n d er li is
li an d s, an d m a d e til em d a m b a n d m ad e tli em 3 He w li o pats a man in any vessel, li is
d a II til a t til ey be commanded o f m a n , an d be re trib a tio n will not be w an tin g at tli e great
in sabjection andobedienceto liim, judgmentforalltime,
5 T li a s also tli e Lord created every man lord
V er a II li is p sse ssio n s. 4 He w li o works crookedly or speaks evil
ag ain St any soul, w ill not make ja stice fo r
6 T li e Lord will n o t j a d g e a single s o a I of li i m s e I f f o r a 1 1 t i m e .
beast fo r m an 's sake, bat adjudges tli e souls
f m en to tli e ir b e a sts in tli is w o rid ; fo r m en ^ ^
liave a special place. 01.1 And now , m y cli ildren , k eep yoar
1 e a rts from every in jn stic e , w li icli tli e Lord
1 And as every so al of man is according to htes. Ju st as a m an a sk s so m eti in g fo r i is
namber, similarly beasts will notperisi, nor own so a I from God, so let iim do to everv
all soals of beasts wlici tie Lord created, ij^j^g 5„„|_ ^^^^^^ j (,„„, j,, ^y^^^^^ ^„,
till tlejreatjadgment, and tiey will accuse j^ jj ^ ^^^^^ jj^ ^ ;„ ^„^ t^„^ i^ ^„^^
inheritance prepared for men, good for tlie
good, and bad for tli e bad, w itlio a t namber
II n e le e d tn em il
59
1 W li e V er d efile s tli e soul of b e a sts.
d efile s 1 is w n so u I. 2 Blessed are tli o se w li o enter tli e good
louses, fo r in tli e bad 1 o a se s tli e re is no
2 For man brings clean animals to make p eace n o r reta rn fro m tlem.
sacrifice for sin , tli a t 1 e m ay lave care of lis
soul. 3 H e a r , m y c 1 i I d r e n , s m a 1 1 a n d g r e a 1 1 W 1 e n
m an p a ts a g d tl a g 1 1 in 1 is 1 eart, b rin g s
3 And if tley bring for sacrifice clean gifts from lis laboars before tie Lord's face
animals, and birds, man las care, le cares and lis lands made tlem not, tlen tie Lord
1 is so a I. w ill ta rn a w ay 1 is fac e fro m tl e la b o a r o f
lis land, and (tl at) man cannot find tl e
labo ar of lis lands.
77
4 And if his hands made it, but his heart tie place A c li u z a n w li e r e E n o c li was, and
murmur, and his heart cease not making lis sods.
murmur incessantly, he has not any
advantage. 3 And tie elders of tie people, tie wiole
a s s e m b I y , c a ni e and bowed down and began
to k iss E n ci an d said 10 i im :
62
le ssed is ti e man w i o m i is
1 tien c e b rin s s i is nits w iti la iti b eio re ti e
4 Our f a ti e r E n o c i , (may) yon (be) blessed
L ord's face, bee a use ie will find forgiveness o f ti e L o rd , ti e e tern a I ru ler, an d n o w b le ss
y u r so n s an d a II ti e p eo p le, ti at w e m ay b e
1 sm s.
1 B n t if i e take back i is words before ti e
tim e , ti ere is n rep e n tan c e fo r i im ; a n d if
ti e tim e p a ss an d i e d n 1 f i is w n w ill
w i a t is promised, ti e re is no repentance
I lo rifled to -d a y before your face .
5 For you si a It be j lo rifle d before ti e
Lord's face fo r all tim e , since ti e Lord
ci se H u , ra ti er ti an all m en on e arti , and
jfjjj. J J j[]j designated you writer of all iis creatio
visible ( p i y s i c a I ) and invisible (spiritual
J Because every work w i ic i man does
before ti e tim e , is all deceit b efo re m en , and
sin b efo re God,
and redeem ed o i ti e sm s o i man, and i e Ip er
of V u r i u s e i 1 d .
65
, 1 A n d E n c i a n s w e r e d a 1 1 i i s p e p I e
0J3,1 Wien man cloties tie naked and saying: Hear, my ciildren, before tiat all
fills tie iungry, ie will find reward from
Q J, J V i s i b I e ( p i y s i c a I ) a n d i n V i s i b I e ( s p i r i t u a
creatures were created, ti e Lord created ti e
V isib le
ti in g s.
2 But if iis i e art murmur, i e commits a
double evil; ruin of i im se If and of ti a t
w i ici i e g iv e s ; an d fo r i im ti ere w ill b e n o
fin d in g f re w ard n acco u n t f ti a t.
2 And as m u ci time as ti ere was and went
past, understand ti at after all ti at i e created
man in ti e Ilk en e ss o f i is o w n fo rm , an d put
in to i im eves to see, and ears to i e a r, and
3 And if iis own ieartis filled w iti iis food '^^^^ to reflect, and intellect wierewiti to
and iis own flesi, clotied w iti iis own deliberate,
c lo ti in g , i e commits co n te m p t, and w ill
forfeit all iis endurance of povertv, and will ^ And tie Lord saw all man's works, and
notfind reward ofiisgood deeds.' ""^ed all iis creatures, and divided time,
from tim e i e fix ed ti e y e a rs, an d fro m ti e
4 Everv proud and magniloquent man is y e ars i e ap p o in te d ti e m o n ti s, a n d fro m tie
iateful to tie Lord, and every false speeci, montis ie appointed tie days, and of days
clotied in untruti; it w ill be cut w iti tie ^^ appointed seven.
blade o f ti e sword o f d eati , an d ti ro w n in to
tiefire,and siallburn foralltime, ^ ^nd in tiose ie appointed tie lours,
measured ti em o u t ex ac tly , ti a t m a n m ig i t
refle c t n tim e and co u n t y e ars, m o n ti s, an d
rS4 1 w k c „ 1, k „ J „i a lours, (tieir) alternation, beginning, and
\JT^, 1 W i e n E n c i 1 a d s p k e n ti e s e , , , , , , , , ,
,1 Wien E n ci lad spoken ti e se
words to 1 is sons, all people far and near
end, and ti a t i e m ig i t count lis own lite ,
ro m ti e b e g in n in g until d e a ti , and reflect
ie ard low tie Lord was calling Enoci,Tiey on lis sin and write i is w o rk b ad an d g oo d ;
took counsel tog e tier: b ec a u se n o w o rk is i id d e n b e fo re ti e L o rd ,
2 Let us go and kiss E n o c i , and two
ti u san d men came to g eti er and came to
tl a t every man m ig i t know iis works and
^ ^^' "^ ?" "^ ^'^^ ^""^^' "^ '*' " never transgress all iis com m andm ents, and
78
keep my handwriting from generation to Lord of all creation, because jo work can
generation. rem a in li id d eii before tli e Lord's face,
5 When all creation visible (physical) and 7 W a Ik, my cliildreii, iii lo ii j -su fferiii j , in
invisible (spiritual), as the Lord created it, m eekness, lioiiesty, iii p ro v o c a tio ii , in grief,
shall end, then every man goes to the great in faitii and in trutli, in (reliance on)
judgment, and then all time shall perish, and p r o m i s e s , i n i 1 1 n e s s , i n a b u s e , i n w o u n d s , i n
the years, and thenceforward there will be temptation, in nakedness, in privation,
neither months nor days nor hours, they will loving one an o tli e r, till y o n go out from tliis
be adhered together and will not be counted. age of ills, tliat yon become inheritors of
endless lim e .
6 There will be one aeon, and all the
righteous who shall escape the Lord's great 8 Blessed are tie just w li o sliall escape tie
judgment, shall be collected in the great great judgment, for tliey sliall sliine fortli
aeon, for the righteous the great aeon will m ore tli an tie sun sevenfold, for in tli is
begin, and they will live eternally, and then world tie seventi part is taken off from all,
too there will be amongst them neither ligit, darkness, food, enjoyment, sorrow,
labour, nor sickness, nor humiliation, nor p arad ise , to rtu re , fire , fro st, an d otiertiings;
anxiety, nor need, nor brutality, nor night, ie put all down in w riting, tiat you m igit
nor darkness, but great light. read and understand.
7 And they shall have a great indestructible ^ r-i
wall, and a paradise bright and incorruptible O / . 1 W i e n E n o c i i a d talked to tie
(eternal), for all corruptible (mortal) things
shall pass away, and there will be eternal
life.
66
1 And now, my c i i I d r e n , keep your
people, ti e Lord sent out darkness on to ti e
e arti , an d ti ere w a s d a rk n e ss, an d it co v ered
ti se men sta n d in g w iti E n o ci , and ti e y
to k E n ci up on to ti e i ig i e st i e a v en ,
w i ere ti e Lord (is); an d i e received i im and
placed i im before i is face, and ti e darkness
souls from all injustice, suci as tie Lord went off from tie earti, and ligit came
i ates. ag ain .
2 W alk before iis face w iti terror and 2 And tie people saw and understood not
tre m b lin g an d serv e i im alone. Ii o w E n o c i i a d been taken, and glorified
God, and fo und a ro II in w i ici was traced
3 Bow down to ti e tru e G od, no t to dumb T i e In v isib Ie (sp iritu al) G o d ; an d all w en t to
idols, but bow down to iis sim ilitu d e , and ti eir d w e Ilin g places.
bring all just offerings before ti e Lord's
f a c e . T i e L r d i a t e s w i a t i s u n j u s t .
68
n ci was born on ti e six ti day of
4 For tie Lord sees all tiings; wien man ,^ ^ ^ „ ji Tsivan, and lived tiree iundred
takes tiougit in iis ieart, tien ie counsels j^j sjjty.five vears
ti e intellects, and every ti o u g i t is a Iw ays
before tie Lord, wio made firm tie earti 2 H e w a s tak en u p to i e a v en o n ti e first day
and put all creatures on It. o f ti e m o n ti T siv an an d rem ain ed in i eav en
six ty days.
5 If y u lo k to i e a V e n , ti e L rd is ti ere ; if
you take tiougit of tie sea's deep and all 3 ^^ ,^„t^ j,, ^^^ ^j^j^ „f j,, „eation,
tie under-earti,tie Lord is tiere. ^y^^^ t^ ^ Lord created, and wrote tiree
iundred and six tv -six books, and i an d ed
6 For tie Lord created all tiings. Bow not ti em v e r to i is so n s an d rem a in ed n e arti
down to tiings made by man, leaving tie j^j^ty days, and was again taken up to
79
heaven on the sixth day of the month
Tsivan, on the very day and hour when he
was born.
7 And they took sacrificial oxen and
summoned all people and sacrificed the
sacrifice before the Lord's face.
4 As every man's nature in this life is dark,
so are also his conception, birth, and
departure from this life.
5 At what hour he was conceived, at that
hour he was born, and at that hour too he
died.
6 Methosalam and his brethren, all the sons
of Enoch, made haste, and erected an altar at
that place called Achuzan, whence and
where Enoch had been taken up to heaven.
8 All people, the elders of the people and the
whole assembly came to the feast and
brought gifts to the sons of Enoch.
9 And they made a great feast, rejoicing and
making merry three days, praising God, who
had given them such a sign through Enoch,
who had found favour with him, and that
they should hand it on to their sons from
generation to generation, from age to age.
10 Amen.
80
INTRODUCTION
ENOCH 3
3 Enoch is an Old Testament Apocryphal book. 3 Enoch purports to have been written in the
second century CE, but its origins can only be traced to the fifth century. [1] Other names for 3
Enoch include "The Third Book of Enoch", "The Book of the Palaces", "The Book of Rabbi
Ishmael the High Priest" and "The Revelation of Metatron".
Content
Modern scholars describe this book as pseudepigraphal, as it says it is written by Rabbi Ishmael
who became a 'high priest' after visions of ascension to Heaven, 90 AD - 135 AD.[1] Rabbi
Ishmael is a leading figure of Merkabah literature.
The name Sefer Hekhalot (Hekhalot meaning Palaces/Temples), along with its proposed author,
places this book as a member of Hekalot/Merkabah lore. Its contents suggest that 3 Enoch's
contents and ideas are newer than those shown in other Merkabah texts. [4] The book does not
contain Merkabah hymns, [5] it has unique layout[6] and adjuration. [7] All these facts make 3
Enoch unique not just among Merkabah writings, but also within the writings of Enoch.
3 Enoch contains a number of Greek and Latin words. This book, unlike 1 Enoch, appears to
have been originally written in Hebrew. There are a number of indications suggesting that the
writers of 3 Enoch had knowledge of, and most likely read, 1 Enoch.
Some points that appear in Enoch 1 and Enoch 3 are:
Enoch ascends to Heaven in a storm chariot (3 Enoch 6:1; 7:1)
Enoch is transformed into an angel (3 Enoch 9:1-5; 15:1-2)
Enoch as an exalted angel is enthroned in Heaven (3 Enoch 10:1-3; 16:1)
Enoch receives a revelation of cosmological secrets of creation (3 Enoch 13:1-2)
The story about precious metals and how they will not avail their users and those that make idols
from them (3 Enoch 5:7-14)
One of the characters is a hostile angel named Azaz'el/Aza'el (3 Enoch 4:6; 5:9)
The main themes running through 3 Enoch are the ascension of Enoch into Heaven and his
transformation into the angel Metatron.
ENOCH 3
THE BOOK OF ENOCH
BY R. ISHMAEL BEN ELISHA
THE HIGH PRIEST
EDITED AND TRANSLATED BY
HUGO ODEBERG
CHAPTER I
INTRODUCTION :
R. Ishmael ascends to heaven to
behold the vision of the Merkaba
and
is given in charge to Metatron
AND ENOCH WALKED WITH GOD :
AND HE WAS NOT ; FOR GOD TOOK
HIM (Gen. v. 24)
Rabbi Ishmael said :
(1) When I ascended on high to behold the
vision of the Merkaba and had entered the
six Halls, one within the other:
(2) as soon as I reached the door of the
seventh Hall I stood still in prayer before the
Holy One, blessed be He, and, lifting up my
eyes on high (i.e. towards the Divine
Majesty), I said :
(3) " Lord of the Universe, I pray thee, that
the merit of Aaron, the son of Amram, the
lover of peace
and pursuer of peace, who received the
crown of priesthood from Thy Glory on the
mount of Sinai, be valid for me in this hour,
so that Qafsiel*, the prince, and the angels
with him may not get power over me nor
throw me down from the heavens ".
(4) Forthwith the Holy One, blessed be He,
sent to me Metatron, his Servant ('Ebed) the
angel, the Prince of the Presence, and he,
spreading his wings, with great joy came to
meet me so as to save me from their hand.
(5) And he took me by his hand in their
sight, saying to me: "Enter in peace before
the high and exalted King3 and behold the
picture of the Merkaba".
(6) Then I entered the seventh Hall, and he
led me to the camp(s) of Shekina and placed
me before 6the Holy One, blessed be He, to
behold the Merkaba.
(7) As soon as the princes of the Merkaba
and the flaming Seraphim perceived me,
they fixed their eyes upon me. Instantly
trembling and shuddering seized me and I
fell down and was benumbed by the radiant
image of their eyes and the splendid
appearance of their faces; until the Holy
One, blessed be He, rebuked them, saying:
(8) "My servants, my Seraphim, my
Kerubim and my 'Ophanniml Cover ye your
eyes before Ishmael, my son, my friend, my
beloved one and my glory, that he tremble
not nor shudder !"
(9) Forthwith Metatron the Prince of the
Presence, came and restored my spiritand
put me upon my feet.
(10) After that (moment) there was no tin me
strength enough to say a song before the
Throne of Glory of the glorious King, the
mightiest of all kings, the most excellent of
all princes, until after the hour had passed.
(11) After one hour (had passed) the Holy
One, blessed be He, opened to me the gates
of Shekina, the gates of Peace, the gates of
Wisdom, the gates of Strength, the gates of
Power, the gates of Speech (Dibbur), the
gates of Song, the gates of Qedushsha, the
gates of Chant.
82
(12) And he enlightened my eyes and my
heart by words of psalm, song, praise,
exaltation, thanksgiving, extolment,
glorification, hymn and eulogy. And as I
opened my mouth, uttering a song before the
Holy One, blessed be He, the Holy
Chayyoth beneath and above the Throne of
Glory answered and said : "HOLY " and
"BLESSED BE THE GLORY OF YHWH
FROM HIS PLACE!"
(i.e. chanted the Qedushsha).
CHAPTER II
The highest classes of angels make
inquiries about R. Ishmael which
are answered by Metatron
R. Ishmael said:
(1) In that hour the eagles of the Merkaba,
the flaming 'Ophannim and the Seraphim of
consuming fire asked Metatron, saying to
him:
(2) "Youth ! Why sufferest thou one born of
woman to enter and behold the Merkaba?
From which nation, from which tribe is this
one? What is his character?"
(3) Metatron answered and said to them :
"From the nation of Israel whom the Holy
One, blessed be He, chose for his people
from among seventy tongues (nations), from
the tribe of Levi, whom he set aside as a
contribution to his name and from the seed
of Aaron whom the Holy One, blessed be
He, did choose for his servant and put upon
him the crown of priesthood on Sinai".
(4) Forthwith they spake and said : "Indeed,
this one is worthy to behold the Merkaba ".
And they said: "Happy is the people that is
in such a case!".
CHAPTER III
Metatron has 70 names, but God
calls him 'Youth'
R. Ishmael said:
(1) In that hourl I asked Metatron, the angel,
the Prince of the Presence: "What is thy
name?"
(2) He answered me: "I have seventy names,
corresponding to the seventy tongues of the
world and all of them are based upon the
name Metatron, angel of the Presence; but
my King calls me 'Youth' (Na'ar)"
CHAPTER IV
Metatron is identical with Enoch
who was translated to heaven at the
time of the Deluge
R. Ishmael said :
(1) I asked Metatron and said to him: "Why
art thou called by the name of thy Creator,
by seventy names? Thou art greater than all
the princes, higher than all the angels,
beloved more than all the
servants, honoured above all the mighty
ones in kingship, greatness and glory : why
do they call thee ' Youth ' in the high
heavens ?"
(2) He answered and said to me: " Because I
am Enoch, the son of Tared.
(3) For when the generation of the flood
sinned and were confounded in their deeds,
saying unto God: 'Depart from us, for we
desire not the knowledge of thy ways' (Job
xxi. 14), then the Holy One, blessed be He,
removed me from their midst to be a witness
against them in the high heavens to all the
inhabitants of the world, that they may not
say: 'The Merciful One is cruel".
(4) What sinned all those multitudes, their
wives, their sons and their, daughters, their
horses, their mules and their cattle and their
property, and all the birds of the world, all
of which the Holy One, blessed be He,
destroyed from the world together with them
in the waters of the flood?
(5) Hence the Holy One, blessed be He,
lifted me up in their lifetime before their
eyes to be a witness against them to the
future world. And the Holy One, blessed be
He, assigned me for a prince
and a ruler among the ministering angels.
(6) In that hour three of the ministering
angels, 'UZZA, 'AZZA and 'AZZAEL came
forth and brought charges against me in the
high heavens, saying before the Holy One,
blessed be He:
83
"Said not the Ancient Ones (First Ones)
rightly before Thee: < Do not create
man! ' " The Holy One, blessed be He,
answered and said unto them: "I have made
and I will bear, yea, I will carry and will
deliver". (Is. xlvi. 4.)
(7) As soon as they saw me, they said before
Him: "Lord of the Universe ! What is this
one that he should ascend to the height of
heights? Is not he one from among the sons
of [the sons of] those
who perished in the days of the Flood?
"What doeth he in the Raqia'?"
(8) Again, the Holy One, blessed be He,
answered and said to them: "What are ye,
that ye enter and speak in my presence? I
delight in this one more than in all of you,
and hence he shall be a prince and a ruler
over you in the high heavens."
(9) Forthwith all stood up and went out to
meet me, prostrated themselves before me
and said: "Happy art thou and happy is thy
father for thy Creator doth favour thee".
(10) And because I am small and a youth
among them in days, months and years,
therefore they call me "Youth" (Na'ar).
CHAPTER V
The idolatry of the generation of
Enosh causes God to remove the
Shekina from earth. The idolatry
inspired by 'Azza, 'Uzza and 'Azziel
R.Ishmael said: Metatron, the Prince of
the Presence, said to me:
(1) From the day when the Holy One,
blessed be He, expelled the first Adam from
the Garden of Eden (and onwards), Shekina
was dwelling upon a Kerub under the Tree
of Life.
(2) And the ministering angels were
gathering together and going down from
heaven in parties, from the Raqia in
companies and from the heavens in camps to
do His will in the whole world.
(3) And the first man and his generation
were sitting outside the gate of the Garden to
behold the radiant appearance of the
Shekina.
(4) For the silendour of the Shekina
traversed the world from one end to the
other (with a splendour) 365,000 times (that)
of the globe of the sun. And everyone who
made use of the splendour of the Shekina,
on him no flies and no gnats did rest, neither
was he ill nor suffered he any pain. No
demons got power over him, neither were
they able to injure him.
(5) When the Holy One, blessed be He, went
out and went in: from the Garden to Eden,
from Eden to the Garden, from the Garden
to Raqia and from Raqia to the Garden of
Eden then all and everyone beheld the
splendour of His Shekina and they were not
injured;
(6) until uthe time of the generation of
Enosh who was the head of all idol
worshippers of the world. (7) And what did
the generation of Enosh do? They went from
one end of the world to the other, and each
one brought silver, gold, precious stones and
pearls in heaps like unto mountains and hills
making idols out of them throughout all the
world. And they erected the idols in every
quarter of the world: the size of each idol
was 1000 parasangs.
(8) And they brought down the sun, the
moon, planets and constellations, and placed
them before the idols on their right hand and
on their left, to attend them even as they
attend the Holy One, blessed be He, as it is
written (1 Kings xxii. 19): "And all the host
of heaven was standing by him on his right
hand and on his left".
(9) What power was in them that they were
able to bring them down? They would not
have been able to bring them down but for
'Uzza, 'Azza and 'Azziel who taught them
sorceries whereby they brought them down
and made use of them
(10) In that time the ministering angels
brought charges (against them) before the
Holy One, blessed be He, saying before him:
"Master of the Worid! What hast thou to do
with the children of men? As it is written
(Ps. viii. 4) 'What is man (Enosh) that thou
art mindful of him?' 'Mah Adam' is not
written here, but 'Mah Enosh', for he
(Enosh) is the head of the idol worshippers.
(11) Why hast thou left the highest of the
high heavens, the abode of thy glorious
84
Name, and the high and exalted Throne in
'Araboth Raqia' in the highest and art gone
and dwellest with the children of men who
worship idols and equal thee to the idols.
(12)Now thou art on earth and the idols
likewise. What hast thou to do with the
inhabitants of the earth who worship idols?"
(13) Forthwith the Holy One, blessed be He,
lifted up His Shekina from the earth, from
their midst. (14) In that moment came the
ministering angels, the troops of hosts and
the armies of 'Araboth in thousand camps
and ten thousand hosts : they fetched
trumpets and took the horns in their hands
and surrounded the Shekina with all kinds of
songs.And He ascended to the high heavens,
as it is written (Ps. xlvii. 5): "God is gone up
with a shout, the Lord with the sound of a
trumpet ".
CHAPTER VI
Enoch lifted up to heaven together
with the Shekina.
Angels protests answered by God
R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the
Prince of the Presence, said to me :
(1) When the Holy One, blessed be He,
desired to lift me up on high. He first sent
'Anaphiel H (H = Tetragrammaton) the
Prince, and he took me from their midst in
their sight and carried me in great glory
upon a a fiery chariot with fiery horses,
servants of glory. And he lifted me up to the
high heavens together with the Shekina.
(2) As soon as I reached the high heavens,
the Holy Chayyoth, the 'Ophannim, the
Seraphim, the Kerubim, the Wheels of the
Merkaba (the Galgallim), and the ministers
of the consuming fire, perceiving my smell
from a distance of 365,ooo myriads of
parasangs, said: "What smell of one born of
woman and what taste of a white drop (is
this) that ascends on high, and (lo, he is
merely) a gnat among those who 'divide
flames (of fire)'?"
(3) The Holy One, blessed be He, answered
and spake unto them: "My servants, my
hosts, my Kerubim, my 'Ophannim, my
Seraphim! Be ye not displeased on account
of this! Since all the children of men have
denied me and my great Kingdom and are
gone worshipping idols, I have removed my
Shekina from among them and have lifted it
up on high. But this one whom I have taken
from among them is an ELECT ONE among
(the inhabitants of) the world and he is equal
to all of them in faith, righteousness and
perfection of deed and I have taken him for
(as) a tribute from my world under all the
heavens".
CHAPTER Vn
Enoch raised upon the wings of the
Shekina to the place of the Throne,
the Merkaba and the angeUc hosts
R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the
Prince of the Presence, said to me:
(1) When the Holy One, blessed be He, took
me away from the generation of the Flood,
he lifted me on the wings of the wind of
Shekina to the highest heaven and brought
me into the great palaces of the 'Araboth
Raqia' on high, where are the glorious
Throne of Shekina, the Merkaba, the troops
of anger, the armies of vehemence, the fiery
Shin'anim', the flaming Kerubim, and the
burning 'Ophannim, the flaming servants,
the flashing Chashmattim and the lightening
Seraphim. And he placed me (there) to
attend the Throne of Glory day after day.
CHAPTER VIII
The gates (of the treasuries of
heaven) opened to Metatron
R. Ishmael said : Metatron, the Prince of
the Presence, said to me :
(1) Before He appointed me to attend the
Throne of Glory, the Holy One, blessed be
He, opened to me
three hundred thousand gates of
Understanding
three hundred thousand gates of
Subtlety
three hundred thousand gates of Life
three hundred thousand gates of
grace and loving-kindness
85
three hundred thousand gates of love
three hundred thousand gates of Tora
three hundred thousand gates of
meekness
three hundred thousand gates of
maintenance
three hundred thousand gates' of
mercy
three hundred thousand gates of fear
of heaven
(2) In that hour the Holy One, blessed be
He, added in me wisdom unto wisdom,
understanding unto understanding, subtlety
unto subtlety, knowledge unto knowledge,
mercy unto mercy, instruction unto
instruction, love unto love, loving-kindness
unto loving-kindness, goodness unto
goodness, meekness unto meekness, power
unto power, strength unto strength, might
unto might, brilliance unto brilliance, beauty
unto beauty, splendour unto splendour, and I
was honoured and adorned with all these
good and praiseworthy things more than all
the children of heaven.
CHAPTER IX
Enoch receives blessings from the
Most High and is adorned with
angeUc attributes
R. Ishmael said : Metatron, the Prince of
the Presence, said to me :
(1) After all these things the Holy One,
blessed be He, put His hand upon me and
blessed me with 5360 blessings.
(2) And I was raised and enlarged to the size
of the length and width of the world.
(3) And He caused 72 wings to grow on me,
36 on each side. And each wing was as the
whole world.
(4) And He fixed on me 365 eyes : each eye
was as the great luminary.
(5) And He left no kind of splendour,
brilliance, radiance, beauty in (of) all the
lights of the universe that He did not fix on
me.
announces through the Herald, that
Metatron henceforth is God's
representative and ruler over all the
princes of kingdoms and all the
children of heaven, save the eight
high princes called YHWH by the
name of their King
R. Ishmael said : Metatron, the Prince of
the Presence, said to me :
(1) All these things the Holy One, blessed be
He, made for me:He made me a Throne,
similar to the Throne of Glory. And He
spread over me a curtain of splendour and
brilliant appearance, of beauty, grace and
mercy, similar to the curtain of the Throne
of Glory; and on it were fixed all kinds of
lights in the universe.
(2) And He placed it at the door of the
Seventh Hall and seated me on it.
(3) And the herald went forth into every
heaven, saying:This is Metatron, my servant.
I have made him into a prince and a ruler
over all the princes of my kingdoms and
over all the children of heaven, except the
eight great princes, the honoured and
revered ones who are called YHWH, by the
name of their King.
(4) And every angel and every prince who
has a word to speak in my presence (before
me) shall go into his presence (before him)
and shall speak to him (instead).
(5) And every command that he utters to you
in my name do ye observe and fulfil. For the
Prince of
Wisdom and the Prince of Understanding
have I committed to him to instruct him in
the wisdom of heavenly things and of
earthly things, in the wisdom of this world
and of the world to come.
(6) Moreover, I have set him over all the
treasuries of the palapes of Araboih and over
all the stores of life that I have in the high
heavens.
CHAPTER X
God places Metatron on a throne at
the door of the seventh Hall and
86
CHAPTER XI
God reveals all mysteries and
secrets to Metatron
R. Ishmael said : Metatron, the angel, the
Prince of the Presence, said to me:
(1) Henceforth the Holy One, blessed be He,
revealed to me all the mysteries of Tora and
all the secrets of wisdom and all the depths
of the Perfect Law; and all living beings'
thoughts of heart and all the secrets of the
universe and all the secrets of Creation were
revealed unto me even as they are revealed
unto the Maker of Creation.
(2) And I watched intently to behold the
secrets of the depth and the wonderful
mystery. Before a man did think in secret, I
saw (it) and before a man made a thing I
beheld it.
(3) And there was no thing on high nor in
the deep hidden from me.
CHAPTER XII
God clothes Metatron in a garment
of glory, puts a royal
crown on his head and calls him
"the Lesser YHWH"
R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Prince of
the Presence, said to me:
(1) By reason of the love with which the
Holy One, blessed be He, loved me more
than all the children of heaven. He made me
a garment of glory on which were fixed all
kinds of lights, and He clad me in it.
(2)And He made me a robe of honour on
which were fixed all kinds of beauty,
splendour, brilliance and majesty.
(3) And he made me a royal crown in which
were fixed forty-nine costly stones like unto
the light of the globe of the sun.
(4) For its splendour went forth in the four
quarters of the Araboth Raqia', and in
(through) the seven heavens, and in the four
quarters of the world. And he put it on my
head.
(5) And He called me THE LESSER
YHWH in the presence of all His heavenly
household; as it is written (Ex. xxiii. 21):
"For my name is in him".
CHAPTER XIII
God writes with a flaming style on
Metatron 's crown the
cosmic letters by which heaven and
earth were created
R. Ishmael said : Metatron, the angel, the
Prince of the Presence, the Glory of all
heavens, said to me :
(1) Because of the great love and mercy with
which the Holy One, blessed be He, loved
and cherished me more than all the children
of heaven. He wrote with his ringer with a
flaming style upon the crown on my head
the letters by which were created heaven and
earth, the seas and rivers, the mountains and
hills, the planets and constellations, the
lightnings, winds, earthquakes and voices
(thunders), the snow and hail, the storm-
wind and the tempest ; the letters by which
were created all the needs of the world and
all the orders of Creation.
(2) And every single letter sent forth time
after time as it were lightnings, time after
time as it were torches, time after time as it
were flames of fire, time after time (rays)
like [as] the rising of the sun and the moon
and the planets.
CHAPTER XIV
All the highest princes, the
elementary angels and the
planetary and sideric angels fear
and tremble at the sight of
Metatron crowned
R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the
Prince of the Presence, said to me :
(1) When the Holy One, blessed be He, put
this crown on my head, (then) trembled
before me all the Princes of Kingdoms who
are in the height of Araboth Raqiaf and all
the hosts of every heaven; and even the
princes (of) the 'Elim, the princes (of) the
'Er'ellim and the princes (of) the Tafsarim,
who are greater than all the ministering
angels who minister before the Throne of
87
Glory, shook, feared and trembled before me
when they beheld me.
(2) Even Sammael, the Prince of the
Accusers, who is greater than all the princes
of kingdoms on high; feared and trembled
before me.
(3) And even the angel of fire, and the angel
of hail, and the angel of the wind, and the
angel of the lightning, and the angel of
anger, and the angel of the thunder, and the
angel of the snow, and the angel of the rain
; and the angel of the day, and the angel of
the night, and the angel of the sun and the
angel of the moon, and the angel of the
planets and the angel of the constellations
who rule the world under their hands, feared
and trembled and were affrighted before me,
when they beheld me.
(4) These are the names of the rulers of the
world: Gabriel, the angel of the fire,
Baradiel, the angel of the hail, Ruchiel who
is appointed over the wind, Baraqiel who is
appointed over the lightnings,
Za'amiel who is appointed over the
vehemence, Ziqiel who is appointed over the
sparks, Zi'iel who is appointed over the
commotion, Zdaphiel who is appointed over
the storm- wind, Ra'amiel who is
appointed over the thunders, Rctashiel who
is appointed over the earthquake, Shalgiel
who is appointed over the snow, Matariel
who is appointed over the rain, Shimshiel
who is appointed over the day, Lailiel who
is appointed over the night, Galgalliel who is
appointed over the globe of the sun,
'Ophanniel who is appointed over the globe
of the moon, Kokbiel who is appointed over
the planets, Rahatiel who is appointed over
the constellations.
(5) And they all fell prostrate, when they
saw me. And they were not able to behold
me because of the majestic glory and beauty
of the appearance of the shining light of the
crown of glory upon my head.
CHAPTER XV
Metatron transformed into fire
R. Ishmael said : Metatron, the angel, the
Prince of the Presence, the Glory of all
heavens, said to me :
(1) As soon as the Holy One, blessed be He,
took me in (His) service to attend the Throne
of Glory and the Wheels (Galgallim) of the
Merkaba and the needs of Shekina,
forthwith my flesh was changed into flames,
my sinews into flaming fire, my bones into
coals of burning juniper, the light of my eye-
lids into splendour of lightnings, my eye-
balls into fire-brands, the hair of my head
into dot flames, all my limbs into wings of
burning fire and the whole of my body into
glowing fire.
(2) And on my right were divisions 6 of
fiery flames, on my left fire-brands were
burning, round about me stormwind and
tempest were blowing and in front of me and
behind me was roaring of thunder with
earthquake.
FRAGMENT OF 'ASCENSION OF
MOSES'
(1) R. Ishmael said: Said to me Metatron,
the Prince of the Presence and the prince
over all the princes and he stands befote
Him who is greater than all the Elohim. And
he goes in under the Throne of Glory. And
he has a great tabernacle of light on high.
And he brings forth the fire of deafness and
puts (it) into the ears of the Holy Chayyoth,
that they may not hear the voice of the Word
(Dibbur) that goes forth from the mouth of
the Divine Majesty.
(2) And when Moses ascended on high, he
fasted 121 fasts, till the habitations of the
chashmal were opened to him; and he saw
the heart within the heart of the Lion and he
saw the innumerable companies of the hosts
Around about him. And they desired to burn
him. But Moses prayed for mercy, first for
Israel and after that for himself: and He who
sitteth on the Merkaba opened the windows
that are above the heads of the Kerubim.
And a host of 1800 advocates and the Prince
of the Presence, Metatron, with them went
forth to meet Moses. And they took the
prayers of Israel and put them as a crown on
the head of the Holy One, blessed be He.
(3) And they said (Deut. vi. 4): "Hear, O
Israel; the Lord our God is one Lord"and
their face shone and rejoiced over
Shekinaand they said to Metatron: "What
are these? And to whom do they give all this
honour and glory?" And they answered: "To
the Glorious Lord of Israel". And they
spake: "Hear, O Israel: the Lord, our God, is
one Lord. To whom shall be given
abundance of honour and majesty but to
Thee YHWH, the Divine Majesty, the King,
living and eternal".
(4) In that moment spake Akatriel Yah
Yehod Sebaoth and said to Metatron, the
Prince of the Presence: "Let no prayer that
he prayeth before me return (to him) void.
Hear thou his prayer and fulfil his desire
whether (it be) great or small".
(5) Forthwith Metatron, the Prince of the
Presence, said to Moses:
"Son of Amram! Fear not, for now God
delights in thee. And ask thou u thy desire of
the Glory and Majesty. For thy face shines
from one end of the world to the other". But
Moses answered him: "(I fear) lest I bring
guiltiness upon myself". Metatron said to
him: "Receive the letters of the oath, in (by)
which there is no breaking the covenant"
(which precludes any breach of the
covenant).
kingdoms were standing before me, on my
right and on my left by authority of the Holy
One, blessed be He.
(2) But when Acher came to behold the
vision of the Merkaba and fixed his eyes on
me, he feared and trembled before me and
his soul was affrighted even unto departing
from him, because of fear, horror and dread
of me, when he beheld me sitting upon a
throne like a king with all the ministering
angels standing by me as my servants and all
the princes of kingdoms adorned with
crowns surrounding me:
(3) in that moment he opened his mouth and
said: "Indeed, there are two Divine Powers
in heaven!" (4) Forthwith Bath Qol (the
Divine Voice) went forth from heaven from
before the Shekina and said: "Return, ye
backsliding children (Jer. iii. 22), except
Acher!"
(5) Then came 'Aniyel, the Prince, the
honoured, glorified, beloved, wonderful,
revered and fearful one, in commission from
the Holy One, blessed be He and gave me
sixty strokes with lashes of fire and made
me stand on my feet.
CHAPTER XVI 1
Probably additional
Metatron divested of his privilege of
presiding on a
Throne of his own on account of
Acher's misapprehension
in taking him for a second Divine
Power
R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the
Prince of the Presence, the Glory of all
heaven, said to me:
(1) At first I was sitting upon a great Throne
at the door of the Seventh Hall ; and I was
judging the children of heaven, the
household on high by authority of the Holy
One, blessed be He. And I divided
Greatness, Kingship, Dignity, Rulership,
Honour and Praise, and Diadem and Crown
of Glory unto all the princes of kingdoms,
while I was presiding (lit. sitting) in the
Celestial Court (Yeshiba), and the princes of
CHAPTER XVII
The princes of the seven heavens, of
the sun, moon,
planets and constellations and their
suites of angels
R. Ishmael said : Metatron, the angel, the
Prince of the Presence, the glory of all
heavens, said to me:
(1) Seven (are the) princes, the great,
beautiful, revered, wonderful and honoured
ones who are appointed over the seven
heavens. And these are they : MIKAEL,
GABRIEL, SHATQIEL, SHACHAQIEL,
BAKARIEL, BAD ARIEL, PACHRIEL.
(2) And every one of them is the prince of
the host of (one) heaven. And each one of
them is accompanied by 496,000 myriads of
ministering angels.
(3) MIKAEL, the great prince, is appointed
over the seventh heaven, the highest one,
which is in the 'Araboth. GABRIEL, the
89
prince of the host, is appointed over the
sixth heaven which is in Makon.
SHATAQIEL, prince of the host, is
appointed over the fifth heaven which is in
Ma'on.
SHAHAQi'EL, prince of the host, is
appointed over the fourth heaven which is in
Zebul.
BAD ARIEL, prince of the host, is appointed
over the third heaven which is in Shehaqim.
BARAKIEL, prince of the host, is appointed
over the second heaven which is in the
height of (Merom) Raqia.
PAZRIEL, prince of the host, is appointed
over the first heaven which is in Wilon,
which is in Shamayim.
(4) Under them is GALGALLIEL, the
prince who is appointed over the globe
(galgal) of the sun, and with him are 96
great and honoured angels who move the
sun in Raqia'.
(5)Under them is 'OPHANNIEL, the prince
who is set over the globe ('ophari) of the
moon. And with him are 88 angels who
move the globe of the moon 354 thousand
parasangs every night at the time when the
moon stands in the East at its turning point.
And when is the moon sitting in the East at
its turning point? Answer: in the fifteenth
day of every month.
(6) Under them is RAHATIEL, the prince
who is appointed over the constellations.
And he is accompanied by 72 great and
honoured angels. And why is he called
RAHATIEL? Because he makes the stars
run (marhit) in their orbits and courses 339
thousand parasangs every
night from the East to the West, and from
the West to the East. For the Holy One,
blessed be He, has made a tent for all of
them, for the sun, the moon, the planets and
the stars in which they travel at night from
the West to the East.
(7) Under them is KOKBIEL, the prince
who is appointed over all the planets. And
with him are 365,000 myriads of ministering
angels, great and honoured ones who move
the planets from city to city and from
province to province in the Raqia' of
heavens.
(8) And over them are SEVENTY-TWO
PRINCES OF KINGDOMS on high
corresponding to the 72 tongues of the
world. And all of them are crowned with
royal crowns and clad in royal garments and
wrapped in royal cloaks. And all of them are
riding on royal horses and they are holding
royal sceptres in their hands. And before
each one of them when he is travelling in
Raqia' , royal servants are running with great
glory and majesty even as on earth they
(princes) are travelling in chariot(s) with
horsemen and great armies and in glory and
greatness with praise, song and honour.
CHAPTER XVIII
The order of ranks of the angels
and the homage
received by the higher ranks from
the lower ones
R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the
Prince of the Presence, the glory of all
heaven, said to me:
(1) THE ANGELS OF THE FIRST
HEAVEN, when(ever) they see their prince,
they dismount from their horses and fall on
their faces.
And THE PRINCE OF THE FIRST
HEAVEN, when he sees the prince of the
second heaven, he dismounts, removes the
crown of glory from his head and falls on
his face.
And THE PRINCE OF THE SECOND
HEAVEN, when he sees the Prince of the
third heaven, he removes the crown of glory
from his head and falls on his face.
And THE PRINCE OF THE THIRD
HEAVEN, when he sees the prince of the
fourth heaven, he removes the crown of
glory from his head and falls on his face.
And THE PRINCE OF THE FOURTH
HEAVEN, when he sees the prince of the
fifth heaven, he removes the crown of glory
from his head and falls on his face.
xAnd THE PRINCE OF THE FIFTH
HEAVEN, when he sees the prince of the
sixth heaven, he removes the crown of glory
from his head and falls on his face.
And THE PRINCE OF THE SIXTH
HEAVEN, when he sees the prince of the
90
seventh heaven, he removes the crown of
glory from his head and falls on his face.
(2) And THE PRINCE OF THE SEVENTH
HEAVEN, when he sees THE SEVENTY-
TWO PRINCES OF KINGDOMS, he
removes the crown of glory from his head
and falls on his face.
2
(3) And the seventy-two princes of
kingdoms, when they see THE DOOR
KEEPERS OF THE FIRST HALL IN THE
ARABOTH RAQIA in the highest, they
remove the royal crown from their head and
fall on their faces.
3And THE DOOR KEEPERS OF THE
FIRST HALL, when they see the door
keepers of the second Hall, they remove the
crown of glory from their head and fall on
their faces.
And THE DOOR KEEPERS OF THE
SECOND HALL, when they see the door
keepers of the third Hall, they remove the
crown of glory from their head and fall on
their faces.
And THE DOOR KEEPERS OF THE
THIRD HALL, when they see the door
keepers of the fourth Hall, they remove the
crown of glory from their head and fall on
their faces.
And THE DOOR KEEPERS OF THE
FOURTH HALL, when they see the door
keepers of the fifth Hall, they remove the
crown of glory from their head and fall on
their faces.
And THE DOOR KEEPERS OF THE
FIFTH HALL, when they see the door
keepers of the sixth Hall, they remove the
crown of glory from their head and fall on
their faces.
And THE DOOR KEEPERS OF THE
SIXTH HALL, when they see the DOOR
KEEPERS OF THE SEVENTH HALL, they
remove the crown of glory from their head
and fall on their faces.
(4) And the door keepers of the seventh
Hall, when they see THE FOUR GREAT
PRINCES, the honoured ones, WHO ARE
APPOINTED OVER THE FOUR CAMPS
OF SHEKINA, they remove the crown(s) of
glory from their head and fall on their faces.
(5) And the four great princes, when they
see TAG' AS, the prince, great and honoured
with song (and) praise, at the head of all
thechildren of heaven, they remove the
crown of glory from their head
and fall on their faces.
(6) And Tag' as, the great and honoured
prince, when he sees BARATTIEL, the
great prince of three fingers in the height of
'Araboth, the highest heaven, he removes the
crown of glory from his head and falls on
his face.
(7) And Barattiel, the great prince, when he
sees HAMON, the great prince, the fearful
and honoured, pleasant and terrible one who
maketh all the children of heaven to tremble,
when the time draweth nigh (that is set) for
the saying of the '(Thrice) Holy', as it is
written (Isa. xxxiii. 3): "At the noise of the
tumult (hamon) the peoples are fled; at the
lifting up of thyself the nations are
scattered" he removes the crown of glory
from his head and falls on his face.
(8) And Hamon, the great prince, when he
sees TUTRESIEL, the great prince, he
removes the crown of glory from his head
and falls on his face.
(9) And Tutresiel H', the great prince, when
he sees ATRUGIEL, the great prince, he
removes the crown of glory from his head
and falls on his face.
(10) And Atrugiel the great prince, when he
sees NA'ARIRIEL H', the great prince, he
removes the crown of glory from his head
and falls on his face.
(n) And Na'aririel H', the great prince, when
he sees SASNIGIEL H', the great prince, he
removes the crown of glory from his head
and falls on his face.
(12) And Sasnigiel H', when he sees
ZAZRIEL H', the great prince, he removes
the crown of glory from his head and falls
on his face.
(13) And Zazriel H', the prince, when he
sees GEBURATIEL H', the prince, he
removes the crown of glory from his head
and falls on his face.
(14) And Geburatiel H', the prince, when he
sees 'ARAPHIEL H', the prince, he removes
the crown of glory from his head and falls
on his face.
(15) And 'Araphiel H', the prince, when he
sees 'ASHRUYLU, the prince, who presides
in all the sessions of the children of heaven.
91
he removes the crown of glory from his head
and falls on his face.
(16) And Ashruylu H, the prince, when he
sees GALLISUR H', THE PRINCE, WHO
REVEALS ALL THE SECRETS OF THE
LAW (Tora), he removes the crown of glory
from his head and falls on his face.
(17) And Gallisur H', the prince, when he
sees ZAKZAKIEL H', the prince who is
appointed to write down the merits of Israel
on the Throne of Glory, he removes the
crown of glory from his head and falls on
his face.
(18) And Zakzakiel H', the great prince,
when he sees 'ANAPHIEL H', the prince
who keeps the keys of the heavenly Halls,
he removes the crown of glory from his head
and falls on his face. Why is he called by the
name of 'Anaphiel ? Because the bough of
his honour and majesty and his crown and
his splendour and his brilliance covers
(overshadows) all the chambers of 'Araboth
Raqia on high even as the Maker of the
World (doth overshadow them). Just as it is
written with regard to the Maker of the
World (Hab. iii. 3): "His glory covered the
heavens, and the earth was full of his
praise", even so do the honour and majesty
of 'Anaphiel cover all the glories of 'Araboth
the highest.
(19) And when he sees SOTHER 'ASHIEL
H', the prince, the great, fearful and
honoured one, he removes the crown of
glory from his head and falls on his face.
Why is he called Sother Ashiel? Because he
is appointed over the four heads of the fiery
river over against the Throne of Glory; and
every single prince who goes out or enters
before the Shekina, goes out or enters only
by his permission.
For the seals of the fiery river are entrusted
to him. And furthermore, his height is 7000
myriads of parasangs. And he stirs up the
fire of the river ; and he goes out and enters
before the Shekina to expound what is
written (recorded) concerning the
inhabitants of the world. According as it is
written (Dan. vii. 10) : "the judgement was
set, and the books were opened".
(20) And Sother 'Ashiel the prince, when he
sees SHOQED CHOZI, the great prince, the
mighty, terrible and honoured one, he
removes the crown of glory from his head
and falls upon his face.
And why is he called Shoqed Chozi?
Because he weighs all the merits (of man) in
a balance in the presence of the Holy One,
blessed be He.
(21) Andwhen he sees ZEHANPURYU
H',the great prince, the mighty and terrible
one, honoured, glorified and feared in all the
heavenly household, he removes the crown
of glory from his head and falls on his face.
Why is he called Zehanpuryu? Because he
rebukes the fiery river and pushes it back to
its place.
(22) Andwhen he sees 'AZBUGA H', the
great prince, glorified, revered, honoured,
adorned, wonderful, exalted, beloved and
feared among allthe great princes who know
the mystery of the Throne of Glory, he
removes the crown of glory from his head
and falls on his face. Why is he called
'Azbuga? Because in the future he will gird
(clothe) the righteous and pious of the world
with the garments of life and wrap them in
the cloak of life, that they may live in them
an eternal life.
(23) And when he sees the two great
princes, the strong and glorified ones who
are standing above him, he removes the
crown of glory from his head and falls on
his face. And these are the names of the two
princes:
SOPHERIEL H' (WHO) KILLETH,
(Sopheriel H' the Killer), the great prince,
the honoured, glorified, blameless,
venerable, ancient and mighty one; (and)
SOPHERIEL H' (WHO) MAKETH ALIVE
(Sopheriel H' the Lifegiver), the great
prince, the honoured, glorified, blameless,
ancient and mighty one.
(24) Why is he called Sopheriel H' who
killeth (Sopheriel H' the Killer)? Because he
is appointed over the books of the dead : [so
that] everyone, when the day of his death
draws nigh, he writes him in the books of
the dead.
Why is he called Sopheriel H' who maketh
alive (Sopheriel H' the Lifegiver)? Because
he is appointed over the books of the living
(of life), so that every one whom the Holy
One, blessed be He, will bring into life, he
92
writes him in the book of the living (of life),
by authority of MAQOM. Thou might
perhaps say: "Since the Holy One, blessed
be He, is sitting on a throne, they also are
sitting when writing". (Answer): The
Scripture teaches us (1 Kings xxii. 19, 2
Chron. xviii. 18) : "And all the host of
heaven are standing by him ".
"The host of heaven " (it is said) in order to
show us, that even the Great Princes, none
like whom there is in the high heavens, do
not fulfil the requests of the Shekina
otherwise than standing. But how is it
(possible that) they (are able to) write, when
they are standing?
It is like this :
(25) One is standing on the wheels of the
tempest and the other is standing on the
wheels of the storm-wind.
The one is clad in kingly garments, the other
is clad in kingly garments.
The one is wrapped in a mantle of majesty
and the other is wrapped in a mantle of
majesty.
The one is crowned with a royal crown, and
the other is crowned with a royal crown.
The one's body is full of eyes, and the
other's body is full of eyes.
The appearance of one is like unto the
appearance of lightnings, and the appearance
of the other is like unto the appearance of
lightnings.
The eyes of the one are like the sun in its
might, and the eyes of the other are like the
sun in its might.
The one's height is like the height of the
seven heavens, and the other's height is like
the height of the seven heavens.
The wings of the one are as (many as) the
days of the year, and the wings of the other
are as (many as) the days of the year.
The wings of the one extend over the
breadth of Raqia', and the wings of the other
extend over the breadth of Raqia.
The lips of the one, are as the gates of the
East, and the lips of the other are as the
gates of the East.
The tongue of the one is as high as the
waves of the sea, and the tongue of the other
is as high as the waves of the sea.
From the mouth of the one a flame goes
forth, and from the mouth of the other a
flame goes forth.
From the mouth of the one there go forth
lightnings and from the mouth of the other
there go forth lightnings.
From the sweat of the one fire is kindled,
and from the perspiration of the other fire is
kindled.
From the one's tongue a torch is burning,
and from the tongue of the other a torch is
burning.
On the head of the one there is a sapphire
stone, and upon the head of the other there is
a sapphire stone.
On the shoulders of the one there is a wheel
of a swift cherub, and on the shoulders of
the other there is a wheel of a swift cherub.
One has in his hand a burning scroll, the
other has in his hand a burning scroll.
The one has in his hand a flaming style, the
other has in his hand a flaming style.
The length of the scroll is 3000 myriads of
parasangs ; the size of the style is 3000
myriads of parasangs; the size of every
single letter that they write is 365 parasangs.
CHAPTER XIX
Rikbiel, the prince of the wheels of
the Merkaba. The
surroundings of the Merkaba. The
commotion among
the angeUc hosts at the time of the
Qedushsha
R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the
Prince of the Presence, said to me :
(1) Above 2 these three angels, these great
princes there is one Prince, distinguished,
honoured, noble, glorified, adorned, fearful,
valiant, strong, great, magnified, glorious,
crowned, wonderful, exalted, blameless,
beloved, lordly, high and lofty, ancient and
mighty, like unto whom there is none among
the princes. His name is RIKBIEL H', the
great and revered Prince who is standing by
the Merkaba.
(2) And why is he called RIKBIEL?
Because he is appointed over the wheels of
93
the Merkaba, and they are given in his
charge.
(3) And how many are the wheels? Eight;
two in each direction. And there are four
winds compassing them round about. And
these are their names: "the Storm-Wind",
"the Tempest", "the Strong Wind", and "the
Wind of Earthquake".
(4) And under them four fieryrivers are
continually running, one fiery river on each
side. And round about them, between the
rivers, four clouds are planted (placed), and
these they are: "clouds of fire", "clouds of
lamps", "clouds of coal", "clouds of
brimstone" and they are standing over
against [their] wheels.
(5) And the feet of the Chayyoth are resting
upon the wheels. And between one wheel
and the other earthquake is roaring and
thunder is thundering.
(6) And when the time draws nigh for the
recital of the Song, (then) the multitudes of
wheels are moved, the multitude of clouds
tremble, all the chieftains (shallishim) are
made afraid, all the horsemen (parashim) do
rage, all the mighty ones (gibborim) are
excited, all the hosts (seba'im) are afrighted,
all the troops (gedudim) are in fear, all the
appointed ones (memunnim) haste away, all
the princes (sarim) and armies (chayyelim)
are dismayed, all the servants (mesharetim)
do faint and all the angels (mal'akim) and
divisions (degalim) travail with pain.
(7) And one wheel makes a sound to be
heard to the other and one Kerub to another,
one Chayya. to another, one Seraph to
another (saying) (Ps. Ixviii. 5) "Extol to him
that rideth in 'Araboth, by his name Jah and
rejoice before him!"
CHAPTER XX
CHAYYLIEL, the prince of the
Chayyoth
R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the angel, the
Prince of the Presence, said to me :
(1) Above these there is one great and
mighty prince. His name is CHAYYLIEL
H', a noble and revered prince, a glorious
and mighty prince, a great and revered
prince, a prince before whom all the children
of heaven do tremble, a prince who is able to
swallow up the whole earth in one moment
(at a mouthful).
(2) And why is he called CHAYYLIEL H'?
Because he is appointed over the Holy
Chayyoth and smites the Chayyoth with
lashes of fire: and glorifies them, when they
give praise and glory and rejoicing and he
causes them to make haste to say "Holy" and
"Blessed be the Glory of H' from his place!"
(i.e. the Qedushshd).
CHAPTER XXI
The Chayyoth
R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the angel, the
Prince of the Presence, said to me :
(1) Four (are) the Chayyoth corresponding
to the four winds. Each Chayya is as the
space of the whole world. And each one has
four faces ; and each face is as the face of
the East.
(2) Each one has four wings and each wing
is like the cover (roof) of the universe.
(3) And each one has faces in the middle of
faces and wings in the middle of wings. The
size of the faces is (as the size of) 248 faces,
and the size of the wings is (as the size of)
365 wings.
(4) And every one is crowned with 2000
crowns on his head. And each crown is like
unto the bow in the cloud. And its splendour
is like unto the splendour of the globe of the
sun. And the sparks that go forth from every
one are like the splendour of the morning
star (planet Venus) in the East.
CHAPTER XXII 1
KERUBIEL, the Prince of the
Kerubim.
Description of the Kerubim
R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the angel, the
Prince of the Presence, said to me :
(1) Above these la there is one prince, noble,
wonderful, strong, and praised with all kinds
of praise. His name is KERUBIEL H', a
mighty prince, full of power and strength a
prince of highness, and Highness (is) with
him, a righteous prince, and righteousness
(is) with him, a holy prince, and holiness (is)
94
with him, a prince glorified in (by) thousand
hosts, exalted by ten thousand armies.
(2) At his wrath the earth trembles, at his
anger the camps are moved, from fear of
him the foundations are shaken, at his
rebuke the 'Araboth do tremble.
(3) His stature is full of (burning) coals. The
height of his stature is as the height of the
seven heavens the breadth of his stature is as
the wideness of the seven heavens and the
thickness of his stature is as the seven
heavens.
(4) The opening of his mouth is like a lamp
of fire. His tongue is a consuming fire. His
eyebrows are like unto the splendour of the
lightning. His eyes are like sparks of
brilliance. His countenance is like a burning
fire.
(5) And there is a crown of holiness upon
his head on which (crown) the Explicit
Name is graven, and lightnings go forth
from it. And the bow of Shekina is between
his shoulders.
(6) And his sword is like unto a lightning;
and upon his loins there are arrows like unto
a flame, and upon his armour and shield
there is a consuming fire, and upon his neck
there are coals of burning juniper and (also)
round about him (there are coals of burning
juniper).
(7) And the splendour of Shekina is on his
face ; and the horns of majesty on his
wheels; and a royal diadem upon his skull.
(8) And his body is full of eyes. And wings
are covering the whole of his high stature
(lit. the height of his stature is all wings).
(9) On his right hand a flame is burning, and
on his left a fire is glowing; and coals are
burning from it. And firebrands go forth
from his body. And lightnings are cast forth
from his face. With him there is alway
thunder upon (in) thunder, by his side there
is ever earthquake upon (in) earthquake.
(10) And the two princes of the Merkaba are
together with him.
(11) Why is he called KERUBIEL H', the
Prince. Because he is appointed over the
chariot of the Kerubim. And the mighty
Kerubim are given in his charge. And he
adorns the crowns on their heads and
polishes the diadem upon their skull.
(12)He magnifies the glory of their
appearance. And he glorifies the beauty of
their majesty. And he increases the greatness
of their honour. He causes the song of their
praise to be sung. He intensifies their
beautiful strength. He causes the brilliance
of their glory to shine forth. He beautifies
their goodly mercy and lovingkindness. He
frames the fairness of their radiance. He
makes their merciful beauty even more
beautiful. He glorifies their upright majesty.
He extols the order of their praise, to
stablish the dwellingplace of him "who
dwelleth on the Kerubim".
(13) And the Kerubim are standing by the
Holy Chayyoth, and their wings are raised
up to their heads (lit. are as the height of
their heads)
and Shekina is (resting) upon them
and the brillianceof the Glory is upon their
faces
and song and praise in their mouth
and their hands are under their wings
and their feet are covered by their wings
and horns of glory are upon their heads
and the splendour of Shekina on their face
and Shekina is (resting) upon them
and sapphire stones are round about them
and columns of fire on their four sides
and columns of firebrands beside them.
(14) There is one sapphire on one side and
another sapphire on another side and under
the sapphires
there are coals of burning juniper.
(15) And one Kerub is standing in each
direction but the wings of the Kerubim
compass each other above their skulls in
glory; and they spread them to sing with
them a song to him that inhabiteth the
clouds and to praise with them the fearful
majesty of the king of kings.
(16) And KERUBIEL H', the prince who is
appointed over them, he arrays them in
comely, beautiful and pleasant orders and he
exalts them in all manner of exaltation,
dignity and glory. And he hastens them in
glory and might to do the will of their
Creator every moment. For above their lofty
heads abides continually the glory of the
high king "who dwelleth on the Kerubim".
95
CHAPTER XXII b
(ADDITIONAL)
(1) And there is a court before the Throne of
Glory,
(2) which no seraph nor angel can enter, and
it is 36,000 myriads of parasangs, as it is
written (Is.vi.2): "and the Seraphim are
standing above him" (the last word of the
scriptural passage being 'Lamech-Vav'
[numerical value: 36]).
(3) As the numerical value Lamech-Vav
(36) the number of the bridges there.
(4) And there are 24 myriads of wheels of
fire. And the ministering angels are 12,000
myriads. And there are 12,000 rivers of hail,
and 12,000 treasuries of snow. And in the
seven Halls are chariots of fire and flames,
without reckoning, or end or searching.
R. Ishmael said to me: Metatron, the
angel, the Prince of the Presence, said to
me:
(1) How are the angels standing on high? Pie
said: Like a bridge that is placed over a river
so that every one can pass over it, likewise a
bridge is placed from the beginning of the
entry to the end.
(2) And three ministering angels surround it
and utter a song before YHWH, the God of
Israel. And there are standing before it lords
of dread and captains of fear, thousand times
thousand and ten thousand times ten
thousand in number and they sing praise and
hymns before YHWH, the God of Israel.
(3) Numerous bridges are there: bridges of
fire and numerous bridges of hail. Also
numerous rivers of hail, numerous treasuries
of snow and numerous wheels offire.
(4) And how many are the ministering
angels? 12,000 myriads: six (thousand
myriads) above and six (thousand myriads]
below. And 12,000 are the treasuries of
snow, six above and six below. And 24
myriads of wheels of fire, 12 (myriads]
above and 12 (myriads] below. And they
surround the bridges and the rivers of fire
and the rivers of hail. And there are
numerous ministering angels, forming
entries, for all the creatures that are standing
in the midst thereof, corresponding to (over
against) the paths of Raqia Shamayim.
(5) What doeth YHWH, the God of Israel,
the King of Glory? The Great and Fearful
God, mighty in strength, doth cover his face.
(6) In Araboth are 660,000 myriads of
angels of glory standing over against the
Throne of Glory and the divisions offlaming
fire. And the King of Glory doth cover His
face; for else the (Araboth Raqia 1 would be
rent asunder in its midst because of the
majesty, splendour, beauty, radiance,
loveliness, brilliancy, brightness and
excellency of the appearance of (the Holy
One,) blessed be He.
(7) There are numerous ministering
angelsperforming his will, numerous kings,
numerous princes in the 'Araboth of his
delight, angels who are revered among the
rulers in heaven, distinguished, adorned with
song and bringing love to remembrance:
(who) are affrighted by the splendour of the
Shekina, and their eyes are dazzled by the
shining beauty of their King, their faces
grow black and their strength doth fail.
(8) There go forth rivers ofjoy, streams of
gladness, rivers of rejoicing, streams of
triumph, rivers of love, streams of friendship
(another reading:) of commotion and they
flow over and go forth before the Throne of
Glory and wax great and go through the
gates of the paths of 'Araboth Raqia at the
voice of the shouting and musick of the
CHAYYOTH, at the voice of the rejoicing
of the timbrels of his 'OPHANNIM and at
the melody of the cymbals of His Kerubim.
And they wax great and go forth with
commotion with the sound of the hymn:
"HOLY, HOLY, HOLY, IS THE LORD OF
HOSTS; THE WHOLE EARTH IS FULL
OF HIS GLORY!"
CHAPTER XXII c
R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Prince of
the Presence said to me:
(1) What is the distance between one bridge
and another? 12 myriads ofparasangs. Their
ascent is 12 myriads of parasangs, and their
descent 12 myriads ofparasangs.
96
(2) (The distance) between the rivers of
dread and the rivers offear is 22 myriads of
parasangs; between the rivers of hail and the
rivers of darkness 36 myriads of parasangs;
between the chambers of lightnings and the
clouds of compassion 42 myriads of
parasangs; between the clouds of
compassion and the Merkaba 84 myriads
ofparasangs; between the Merkaba and the
Kerubim 148 myriads ofparasangs; between
the Kerubim and the 'Ophannim 24 myriads
of parasangs; between the Ophannim and the
chambers of chambers 24 myriads of
parasangs; between the chambers of
chambers and the Holy Chayyoth 40,000
myriads of parasangs; between one wing (of
the Chayyoth) and another 12 myriads of
parasangs; and the breadth of each one wing
is of that same measure; and the distance
between the Holy Chayyoth and the Throne
of Glory is 30,000 myriads of parasangs.
(3) And from the foot of the Throne to the
seat there are 40,000 myriads of parasangs.
And the name of Him that sitteth on it: let
the name be sanctified!
(4) And the arches of the Bow are set above
the 'Araboth, and they are 1000 thousands
and 10,000 times ten thousands (of
parasangs) high. Their measure is after the
measure of the 'Irin and Qaddishin
(Watchers and Holy Ones). As it is written
(Gen. ix. 13) "My bow I have set in the
cloud". It is not written here "I will set" but
"I have set", (i.e.) already; clouds that
surround the Throne of Glory. As His clouds
pass by, the angels of hail (turn into)
burning coal.
(5) And a fire of the voice goes down from
by the Holy Chayyoth. And because of the
breath of that voice they "run" (Ezek. i. 14)
to another place, fearing lest it command
them to go; and they "return" lest it injure
them from the other side. Therefore "they
run and return" (Ezek. i. 14).
(6) And these arches of the Bow are more
beautiful and radiant than the radiance of the
sun during the summer solstice. And they
are whiter than a flaming fire and they are
great and beautiful.
(7) Above the arches of the Bow are the
wheels of the 'Ophannim. Their height is
1000 thousand and 10,000 times 10,000
units of measure after the measure of the
Seraphim and the Troops (Gedudim).
CHAPTER XXIII
The winds blowing
under the wings of the Kerubim
R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the
Prince of the Presence, said to me :
(1) There are numerous winds blowing
under the wings of the Kerubim.
There blows "the Brooding Wind", as it is
written (Gen. i. 2): " and the wind of God
was brooding upon the face of the waters ".
(2) There blows "the Strong Wind", as it is
said (Ex. xiv. 21): "and the Lord caused the
sea to go back by a strong east wind all that
night".
(3) There blows "the East Wind"as it is
written (Ex. x. 13): "the east wind brought
the locusts".
(4) There blows "the Wind of Quails" as it is
written (Num. xi. 31): "And there went forth
a wind from the Lord and brought quails".
(5) There blows "the Wind of Jealousy" as it
is written (Num.v.l4): "And the wind of
jealousy came upon him".
(6) There blows the "Wind of Earthquake"
as it is written (i Kings .xix. 1 1): "and after
that the wind of the earthquake ; but the
Lord was not in the earthquake".
(7) There blows the "Wind of H' " as it is
written (Ex. xxxvii. i) : "and he carried me
out by the wind of H' and set me down".
(8) There blows the "Evil Wind " as it is
written (i Sam. xvi. 23): "and the evil wind
departed from him".
(9) There blow the "Wind of Wisdom" Sand
the "Wind of Understanding" and the "Wind
of Knowledge" and the "Wind of the Fear of
H'" as it is written (Is. xi. 2): "And the wind
of H'shall rest upon him; the wind of
wisdom and understanding, the wind of
counsel and might, the wind of knowledge
and of the fear.
(10) There blows the "Wind of Rain", as it is
written (Prov. xxv. 23): "the north wind
bringeth forth rain".
(11) There blows the "Wind of Lightnings ",
as it is written (Jer.x.l3, li. 16): "he maketh
97
lightnings for the rain and bringeth forth the
wind out of his treasuries ".
(12)There blows the "Wind, Breaking the
Rocks", as it is written (i Kings xix. n): "the
Lord passed by and a great and strong wind
(rent the mountains and brake in pieces the
rocks before the Lord)".
(13) There blows the "Wind of Assuagement
of the Sea", as it is written (Gen. viii. i):
"and God made a wind to pass over the
earth, and the waters assuaged".
(14) There blows the "Wind of Wrath", as it
is written (Job i. 19) : "and behold there
came a great wind from the wilderness and
smote the four corners of the house and it
fell".
(15) There blows the " Storm- Wind ", as it is
written (Ps. cxlviii. 8) : "Storm- wind,
fulfilling his word".
(16) And Satan is standing among these
winds, for "storm-wind " is nothing else but
"Satan", and all these winds do not blow but
under the wings of the Kerubim, as it is
written (Ps. xviii. n) : "and he rode upon a
cherub and did fly, yea, and he flew swiftly
upon the wings of the wind".
(17) And whither go all these winds? The
Scripture teaches us, that they go out from
under the wings of the Kerubim and descend
on the globe of the sun, as it is written (Eccl.
i. 6) : " The wind goeth toward the south and
tumeth about unto the north ; it turneth
about continually in its course and the wind
14 retumeth again to its circuits ". And from
the globe of the sun they return and descend
upon the rivers and the seas, upon] the
mountains and upon the hills, as it is written
(Am.iv.13): "For lo, he that formeth the
mountains and createth the wind".
(18) And from the mountains and the hills
they return and descend to the seas and the
rivers ; and from the seas and the rivers they
return and descend upon (the) cities and
provinces ; and from the cities and provinces
they return and descend into the Garden, and
from the Garden they return and descend to
Eden, as it is written (Gen.iii. 8): "walking
in the Garden in the wind of day". And in
the midst of the Garden they join together
and blow from one side to the other and are
perfumed with the spices of the Garden even
from \ts remotest parts, until they separate
from each other, and, filled
with the scent of the pure spices, they bring
the odour from the remotest parts of Eden
and the spices of the Garden to the righteous
and godly who in the time to come shall
inherit the Garden of Eden and the Tree of
Life, as it is written (Cant. iv. 16) : "Awake,
O north wind; and come thou south; blow
upon my garden, that the spices thereof may
flow out. Let my beloved come into his
garden and eat his precious fruits".
CHAPTER XXIV
The different chariots of the Holy
One, blessed be He
R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the
Prince of the Presence, the glory of all
heaven, said to me :
(1) Numerous chariots has the Holy One,
blessed be He:
He has the "Chariots of (the) Kerubim", as it
is written (Ps. xviii. 11, 2 Sam.xxii.ll): "And
he rode upon a cherub and did fly".
(2) He has the "Chariots of Wind", as it is
written (ib.) : "and he flew swiftly upon the
wings of the wind ".
(3) He has the "Chariots of (the) Swift
Cloud", as it is written (Is. xix. i): "Behold,
the Lord rideth upon a swift cloud".
(4) He has "the Chariots of Clouds", as it is
written (Ex. xix. 9): "Lo, I come unto thee in
a cloud".
(5) He has the "Chariots of the Altar", as it is
written (Am. ix. i) :"I saw the Lord standing
upon the Altar".
(6) He has the "Chariots of Ribbotaim", as it
is written (Ps.Ixviii. 18) : "The chariots of
God are Ribbotaim ; thousands of angels ".
(7) He has the "Chariots of the Tent", as it is
written (Deut.xxxi. 15) : "And the Lord
appeared in the Tent in a pillar of cloud ".
(8) He has the "Chariots of the Tabernacle",
as it is written (Lev. i. 1): "And the Lord
spake unto him out of the tabernacle".
(9) He has the "Chariots of the Mercy-Seat",
as it is written (Num. vii. 89): "then he heard
the Voice speaking unto him from upon the
mercy-seat".
98
(10) He has the "Chariots of Sapphire
Stone", as it is written (Ex. xxiv. 10) : "and
there was under his feet as it were a paved
work of sapphire stone".
(1 1) He has the "Chariots of Eagles ", as it is
written (Ex. xix. 4) :"I bare you on eagles'
wings". Eagles literally are not meant here
but "they that fly swiftly as eagles".
(12)He has the "chariots of Shout", as it is
written (Ps. xlvii. 6) :"God is gone up with a
shout".
(13) He has the "Chariots of 'Araboth", as it
is written (Ps.Ixviii. 5): "Extol Him that
rideth upon the 'Araboth".
(14) He has the "Chariots of Thick Clouds",
as it is written (Ps. civ. 3): "who maketh the
thick clouds His chariot".
(15) He has the "Chariots of the Chayyoth",
as it is written (Ezek. i. 14) : "and the
Chayyoth
ran and returned". They run by permission
and return by permission, for Shekina is
above their heads.
(16) He has the "Chariots of Wheels
(Galgallim)", as it is written (Ezek. x. 2):
"And he said: Go in between the whirling
wheels".
(17) lie has the "Chariots of a Swift Kerub",
as it is written (Ps.xviii.lO & Is.xix.l):
"riding on a swift cherub".
And at the time when He rides on a swift
kerub, as he sets one of His feet upon him,
before he sets the other foot upon his back,
he looks through eighteen thousand worlds
at one glance. And he discerns and sees into
them all and knows what is in all of them
and then he sets down the other foot upon
him, according as it is written (Ezek. xlviii.
35): "Round about eighteen thousand".
Whence do we know that He looks through
every one of them every day? It is written
(Ps. xiv. 2): "He looked down from heaven
upon the children of men to see if there were
any that did understand,
that did seek after God".
(18) He has the "Chariots of the 'Ophannim",
as it is written
(Ezek. X. 12): "and the 'Ophannim were full
of eyes round about". 12
(19) He has the "Chariots of His Holy
Throne", as it is written (Ps. xlvii. 8) :" God
sitteth upon his holy throne ".
(20) He has the "chariots of the Throne of
Yah", as it is written (Ex. xvii. 16) :
"Because a hand is lifted up upon the
Throne of Jah".
(21) He has the "Chariots of the Throne of
Judgement", as it is written (Is. v. 16): "but
the Lord of hosts shall be exalted in
judgment".
(22) He has the "Chariots of the Throne of
Glory ", as it is written (Jer. xvii. 12) : "The
Throne of Glory, set on high from the
beginning, is the place of our sanctuary".
(23) He has the "Chariots of the High and
Exalted Throne", as it is written (Is. vi. i): "I
saw the Lord sitting upon the high and
exalted throne".
CHAPTER XXV
'Ophphanniel, the prince of the
'Ophannim.
Description of the 'Ophannim
R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the
Prince of the Presence, said to me :
(1) Above these there is one great prince,
revered, high, lordly, fearful, ancient and
strong. 'OPHPHANNIEL H is his name.
(2) He has sixteen faces, four faces on each
side,(also) hundred wings on each side. And
he has 8466 eyes, corresponding to the days
of the year. [2190 -and some say 2116- on
each side.] [2191 /2196 and sixteen on each
side.]
(3) And those two eyes of his face, in each
one of them lightnings are flashing, and
from each one of them firebrands are
burning ; and no creature is able to behold
them : for anyone who looks at them is burnt
instantly.
(4) His height is (as) the distance of 2500
years' journey. No eye can behold and no
mouth can tell the mighty power of his
strength save the King of kings, the Holy
One, blessed be He, alone.
(5) Why is he called 'OPHPHANNIEL ?
Because he is appointed over the 'Ophannim
and the 'Ophannimare given in his charge.
He stands every day and attends and
beautifies them. And he exalts and orders
their apartment and polishes their standing-
99
place and makes bright their dwellings,
makes their comers even and cleanses their
seats. And he waits upon them early and
late, by day and by night, to increase their
beauty, to make great their dignity and to
make them "diligent in praise of their
Creator.
(6) And all the 'Ophannim are full of eyes,
and they are all full of brightness; seventy
two sapphire stones are fixed on their
garments on their right side and seventy two
sapphire stones are fixed on their garments
on their left side.
(7) And four carbuncle stones are fixed on
the crown of every single one, the splendour
of which proceeds in the four directions of
'Araboth even as the splendour of the globe
of the sun proceeds in
all the directions of the universe. And why is
it called Carbuncle (Bareqet)? Because its
splendour is like the appearance of a
lightning (Baraq). And tents of splendour,
tents of brilliance, tents of brightness as of
sapphire and carbuncle inclose them because
of the shining appearance of their eyes.
CHAPTER XXVI
SERAPHIEL, the Prince of the
Seraphim.
Description of the Seraphim
R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the
Prince of the Presence, said to me :
(1) Above these there is one prince,
wonderful, noble, great, honourable, mighty,
terrible, a chief and leader 1 and a swift
scribe, glorified, honoured and beloved.
(2) He is altogether filled with splendour,
full of praise and shining; and he is wholly
full of brilliance, of light and of beauty; and
the whole of him is filled with goodliness
and greatness.
(3) His countenance is altogether like (that
of) angels, but his body is like an eagle's
body.
(4) His splendour is like unto lightnings, his
appearance like fire brands, his beauty like
unto sparks, his honour like fiery coals, his
majesty like chashmals, his radiance like the
light of the planet Venus.
The image of him is like unto the Greater
Light. His height is as the seven heavens.
The light from his eyebrows is like the
sevenfold light.
(5) The sapphire stone upon his head is as
great as the whole universe and like unto the
splendour of the very heavens in radiance.
(6) His body is full of eyes like the stars of
the sky, innumerable and unsearchable.
Every eye is like the planet Venus. Yet,
there are some of them like the Lesser Light
and some of them like unto the Greater
Light. From his ankles to his knees (they
are) like unto stars of lightning, from his
knees to his thighs like unto the planet
Venus, from his thighs to his loins like unto
the moon, from his loins to his neck like the
sun, from his neck to his skull like unto the
Light Imperishable. (Cf. Zeph. iii. 5.)
(7) The crown on his head is like unto the
splendour of the Throne of Glory. The
measure of the crown is the distance of 502
years' joumey. There is no kind of
splendour, no kind of brilliance, no kind of
radiance, no kind of light in the universe but
is fixed on that crown.
(8) The name of that prince is SERAPHIEL
H". And the crown on his head, its name is
"the Prince of Peace". And why is he called
by the name of SERAPHIEL '? Because he
is appointed over the Seraphim. And the
flaming Seraphim are given in his charge.
And he presides over them by day and by
night and teaches them song, praise,
proclamation of beauty, might and majesty;
that they may proclaim the beauty of their
King in all manner of Praise and
Sanctification (Qedushsha).
(9) How many are the Seraphim? Four,
corresponding to the four winds of the
world. And how many wings have they each
one of them? Six, corresponding to the six
days of Creation. And how
many faces have they? Each one of them
four faces.
(10) The measure of the Seraphim and the
height of each one of them correspond to the
height of the seven heavens. The size of
each wing is like the measure of all Raqia' .
The size of each face is like that of the face
of the East.
100
(11) And each one of them gives forth light
like unto the splendour of the Throne of
Glory: so that not even the Holy Chayyoth,
the honoured 'Ophannim, nor the majestic
KeruUm are able to behold it. For everyone
who beholds it, his eyes are darkened
because of its great splendour.
(12) Why are they called Seraphim?
Because they burn (saraph) the writing
tables of Satan : Every day Satan is sitting,
together with SAMMAEL, the Prince of
Rome, and with DUBBIEL, the Prince of
Persia, and they write the iniquities of Israel
on writing tables which they hand over to
the Seraphim, in order that they may present
them before the Holy One, blessed be He, so
that He may destroy Israel from the world.
But the Seraphim know from the secrets of
the Holy One, blessed be He, that he desires
not, that this people Israel should perish.
What do the Seraphim? Every day do they
receive (accept) them from the hand of
Satan and burn them in the burning fire over
against the high and exalted Throne in order
that they may not come before the Holy
One, blessed be He, at the time when he is
sitting upon the Throne of Judgement,
judging the whole world in truth.
CHAPTER XXVII
RADWERIEL, the keeper of the
Book of Records
R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel of
H', the Prince of the Presence, said to me
(1) Above the Seraphim there is one prince,
exalted above all the princes, wondrous
more than all the servants. His name is
RADWERIEL H' who is appointed over the
treasuries of the books.
(2) He fetches forth the Case of Writings
(with) the Book of Records in it, and brings
it before the Holy One, blessed be He. And
he breaks the seals of the case, opens it,
takes out the books and delivers them before
the Holy One, blessed be He. And the Holy
One, blessed be He, receives them of his
hand and gives them in his sight to the
Scribes, that they may read them in the
Great Beth Din (The court of justice) in the
height of 'Araboth Raqia', before the
heavenly household.
(3) And why is he called RADWERIEL?
Because out of every word that goes forth
from his mouth an angel is created : and he
stands in the songs (in the singing company)
of the ministering angels and utters a song
before the Holy One, blessed be He when
the time draws nigh for the recitation of the
(Thrice) Holy.
CHAPTER XXVIII
The Trin and Qaddishin
R. Ishmael said : Metatron, the Angel, the
Prince of the Presence, said to me :
(1) Above all these there are four great
princes, Irin and Qaddishin by name: high,
honoured, revered, beloved, wonderful and
glorious ones, greater than all the children of
heaven. There is none like unto them among
all the celestial princes and none their equal
among all the Servants. For each one of
them is equal to all the rest together.
(2) And their dwelling is over against the
Throne of Glory, and their standing place
over against the Holy One, blessed be He,
so that the brilliance of their dwelling is a
reflection of the brilliance of the Throne of
Glory. And the splendour of their
countenance is a reflection of the splendour
of Shekina.
(3) And they are glorified by the glory of
4the Divine Majesty (Gebura) and praised
by (through) the praise of Shekina.
(4) And not only that, but the Holy One,
blessed be He, does nothing in his world
without first consulting them, but after that
he doeth it. As it is written (Dan. iv. 17) :
"The sentence is by the decree of the 'Irin
and the demand by the word of the
Qaddishin."
(5) The Urin are two and the Qaddishin are
two. And how are they standing before the
Holy One, blessed be He? It is to be
understood, that one 'Ir is standing on one
side and the other 'Ir on the other side, and
one Qaddish is standing on one side and the
other on the other side.
(6) And ever do they exalt the humble, and
they abase to the ground those that are
101
proud, and they exalt to the height those that
are humble.
(7) And every day, as the Holy One, blessed
be He, is sitting upon the Throne of
Judgement and judges the whole world, and
the Books of the Living and the Books of
the Dead are opened before Him, then all
the children of heaven are standing before
him in fear, dread, awe and trembling. At
that time, (when) the Holy One, blessed be
He, is sitting upon the Throne of Judgement
to execute judgement, his garment is white
as snow, the hair on his head as pure wool
and the whole of his cloak is like the shining
light. And he is covered with righteousness
all over as with a coat of mail.
(8) And those 'Irm and Qaddishin are
standing before him like court officers
before the judge. And they raise and argue
every case and close the case that comes
before the Holy One, blessed be He, in
judgement, according as it is written (Dan.
iv. 17) : "The sentence is by the decree of
the Irm and the demand by the word of the
Qaddishin"
(9) Some of them argue and others pass the
sentence in the Great Beth Din in 'Araboth.
Some of them make the requests from
before uthe Divine Majesty and some close
the cases before the Most
High. Others finish by going down and
(confirming ) executing the sentences on
earth below. According as it is written (Dan.
iv. 13 , 14) : " Behold an 'Ir and a
Qaddishcame down from heaven and cried
aloud and said thus. Hew down the tree, and
cut off his branches, shake off his leaves,
and scatter his fruit: let the beasts get away
from under it, and the fowls from his
branches ".
(10) Why are they called 'Irin and
Qaddishint By reason that they sanctify the
body and the spirit with lashes of fire on the
third day of the judgement, as it is written
(Hos. vi. 2): "After two days will he revive
us : on the third he will raise us up, and we
shall live before him."
CHAPTER XXIX
Description of a class of angels
R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the
Prince of the Presence,said to me:
(1) Each one of them has seventy names
corresponding to the seventy tongues of the
world. And all of them are (based) upon the
name of the Holy One, blessed be He. And
every several name is written with a flaming
style upon the Fearful Crown (Keiher Nora)
which is on the head of the high and exalted
King.
(2) And from each one of them there go
forth sparks and lightnings. And each one of
them is beset with horns of splendour round
about. From each one lights are shining
forth, and each one is surrounded by tents of
brilliance so that not even the Seraphim and
the Chayyoth who are greater than all the
children of heaven are able to behold them.
CHAPTER XXX
The 72 princes of Kingdoms and
the Prince of the World
officiating at the Great Sanhedrin
in heaven
R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the
Prince of the Presence, said to me:
(1) Whenever the Great Beth Din is seated
in the 'Araboth Raqia' on high there is no
opening of the mouth for anyone in the
world save those great princes who are
called H' by the name of the Holy One,
blessed be He.
(2) How many are those princes? Seventy-
two princes of the kingdoms of the world
besides the Prince of the World who speaks
(pleads) in favour of the world before the
Holy One, blessed be He, every day, at the
hour when the book is opened in which are
recorded all the doings of the world,
according as it is written (Dan.vii.lO) : "The
judgement was set and the books were
opened."
102
CHAPTER XXXI
(The attributes of) Justice, Mercy
and Truth
by the Throne of Judgement
R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the
Prince of the Presence,said to me :
(1) At the time when the Holy One, blessed
be He, is sitting on the Throne, of
Judgement, (then) Justice is standing on His
right and Mercy on His left and Truth before
His face.
(2) And when man enters before Him to
judgement,(then) there comes forth from the
splendour of the Mercy towards him as (it
were) a staff and stands in front of him.
Forthwith man falls upon his face, (and) all
the angels of destruction fear and tremble
before him, according as it is written (Is.xvi.
5): "And with mercy shall the throne be
established, and he shall sit upon it in truth."
CHAPTER XXXII
The execution ofjudgement on the
wicked. God's sword
R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the
Prince of the Presence, said to me :
(1) When the Holy One, blessed be He,
opens the Book half of which is fire and half
flame, (then) they go out from before Him in
every moment to execute the judgement on
the wicked by His sword
(that is) drawn forth out of its sheath and the
splendour of which shines like a lightning
and pervades the world from one end to the
other, as it is written (Is. Ixvi. 16): "For by
fire will the Lord plead (and by his sword
with all flesh)."
(2) And all the inhabitants of the world (lit.
those who come into the world) fear and
tremble before Him, when they behold His
sharpened sword like unto a lightning from
one end of the world to the other, and sparks
and flashes of the size of the stars of Raqia'
going out from it; according as it is written
(Deut. xxxii. 41):" If I whet the lightning of
my sword".
CHAPTER XXXIII
The angels of Mercy, of Peace and
of Destruction by
the Throne ofjudgement. The
scribes, (vss. i, 2)
The angels by the Throne of Glory
and the
fiery rivers under it. (vss. 3-5)
R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the
Prince of the Presence, said to me :
(1) At the time that the Holy One, blessed be
He, is sitting on the Throne of Judgement,
(then) the angels of Mercy are standing on
His right, the angels of Peace are standing
on His left and the angels of Destruction are
standing in front of Him.
(2) And one scribe is standing beneath Him,
and another scribe above Him.
(3) And the glorious Seraphimsurround the
Throne on its four sides with walls of
lightnings, and the 'Ophannim. surround
them with fire-brands round about the
Throne of Glory. And clouds of fire and
clouds of flames compass them to the right
and to the left; and the Holy Chayyoth carry
the Throne of Glory from below: each one
with three fingers. The measure of the
fingers of each one is 800,000 and 700 times
hundred, (and) 66,000 parasangs.
(4) And underneath the feet of the Chayyoth
seven fiery rivers are running and flowing.
And the breadth of each river is 365
thousand parasangs and its depth is 248
thousand myriads of parasangs. Its length is
unsearchable and immeasureable.
(5) And each river turns round in a bow in
the four directions of 'Araboth Raqict , and
(from there) it falls down to Ma'on and is
stayed, and from Mai on to Zebul, from
Zebul to Shechaqim, from Shechaqim to
Raqia' , from Raqia' to Shamayim and from
Shamayim upon the heads of the wicked
who are in Gehenna, as it is written (Jer.
xxiii. 19): "Behold a whirlwind of the Lord,
even his fury, is gone, yea, a whirling
tempest; it shall burst upon the head of the
wicked".
103
CHAPTER XXXIV
The different concentric circles
round the Chayyoth, consisting
offire, water, hailstones etc. and of
the angels uttering
the Qedushsha responsorium
R. Ishmael said: Metatron; the Angel, the
Prince of the Presence, said to me :
(1) The hoofs of the Chayyoth are
surrounded by seven clouds of burning
coals. The clouds of burning coals are
surrounded on the outside by seven walls of
flame(s). The seven walls of flame(s) are
surrounded on the outside by seven walls of
hailstones (stones of 'Et-gabish, Ezek. xiii.
11,13, xxviii. 22). The hailstones are
surrounded on the outside by xstones of hail
(stone of Barad). The stones of hail are
surrounded on the outside by stones of "the
wings of the tempest ".
The stones of "the wings of the tempest" are
surrounded on the outside by flames of fire.
The flames of fire are surrounded by the
chambers of the whirlwind. The chambers of
the whirlwind are surrounded on the outside
by the fire and the water.
(2) Round about the fire and the water are
those who utter the "Holy". Round about
those who utter the "Holy" are those who
utter the "Blessed"'. Round about those who
utter the "Blessed" are the bright clouds. The
bright clouds are surrounded on the outside
by coals of burning jumper ; and on the
outside surrounding the coals of burning
juniper there are thousand camps of fire and
ten thousand hosts of flame(s). And between
every several camp and every several host
there is a cloud, so that they may not be
burnt by the fire.
CHAPTER XXXV
The camps of angels in ' Araboth
Raqia: angels, performing the
Qedushsha
1 R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel,
the Prince of the Presence, said to me :
(1) 506 thousand myriads of camps has the
Holy One, blessed be He, in the height of
'Araboth Raqia. And each camp is
(composed of) 496 thousand angels.
(2) And every single angel, the height of his
stature is as the great sea; and the
appearance of their countenance as the
appearance of the lightning, and their eyes
as lamps of fire, and their arms and their feet
like in colour to polished brass and the
roaring voice of their words like the voice of
a multitude.
(3) And they are all standing before the
Throne of Glory in four rows. And the
princes of the army are standing at the head
of each row.
(4) And some of them utter the "Holy" and
others utter the "Blessed", some of them run
as messengers, others are standing in
attendance, according as it is written (Dan.
vii. 10): "Thousand
thousands ministered unto him, and ten
thousand times ten thousand stood before
him : the judgment was set and the books
were opened ".
(5) And in the hour, when the time draws
nigh for to say the "Holy", (then) first there
goes forth a whirlwind from before the Holy
One, blessed be He, and bursts upon the
camp of Shekina and there arises a great
commotion among them, as it is written
(Jer.xxx. 23): "Behold, the whirlwind of the
Lord goeth forth with fury, a continuing
commotion".
(6) At that moment 4thousand thousands of
them are changed into sparks, thousand
thousands of them into firebrands, thousand
thousands into flashes, thousand thousands
into flames, thousand thousands into males,
thousand thousands into females, thousand
thousands into winds, thousand thousands
into burning fires, thousand thousands into
flames, thousand thousands into sparks,
thousand thousands into chashmals of light;
until they take upon themselves the yoke of
the kingdom of heaven, the high and lifted
up, of the Creator of them all with fear,
dread, awe and trembling, with commotion,
anguish, terror and trepidation. Then they
are changed again into their former shape to
104
have the fear of their King before them
alway, as they have set their hearts on
saying the Song continually, as it is written
(Is. vi. 3): "And one cried unto another and
said (Holy, Holy, Holy, etc.)".
CHAPTER XXXVI
The angels bathe in the fiery river
before reciting the 'Song'
R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the
Prince of the Presence, said to me :
(1) At the time when the ministering angels
desire to say (the) Song, (then) Nehar di-Nur
(the fiery stream) rises with many thousand
thousands and myriads of myriads" (of
angels) of power and strength of fire and it
runs and passes under the Throne of Glory,
between the camps of the ministering angels
and the troops of 'Araboth.
(2) And all the ministering angels first go
down into Nehar di-Nur, and they dip
themselves in the fire and dip their tongue
and their mouth seven times ; and after that
they go up and put on the garment of
'Machaqe Samal' and cover themselves with
cloaks of chashmal and stand in four rows
over against the Throne of Glory, in all the
heavens.
CHAPTER XXXVII
The four camps of Shekina and
their surroundings
R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the
Prince of the Presence, said to me :
(1) In the seven Halls there are standing four
chariots of Shekina, and before each one are
standing the four camps of Shekina.
Between each camp a river of fire is
continually flowing.
(2) Between each river there are bright
clouds [surrounding them], and between
each cloud there are put up pillars of
brimstone. Between one pillar and another
there are standing flaming wheels,
surrounding them. And between one wheel
and another there are flames of fire round
about. Between one flame and another there
are treasuries of lightnings; behind the
treasuries of lightnings are the wings of the
storm wind. Behind the wings of the storm-
wind are the chambers of the tempest;
behind the chambers of the tempest there are
winds, voices, thunders, sparks [upon]
sparks and earthquakes [upon] earthquakes.
CHAPTER XXXVIII
The fear that befalls all the heavens
at the sound of the
'Holy? esp. the heavenly bodies.
These appeased by the
Prince of the World
R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the
Prince of the Presence, said to me :
(1) At the time, when the ministering angels
utter (the Thrice) Holy, then all the pillars of
the heavens and their sockets do tremble,
and the gates of the Halls of Araboth Raqia'
are shaken and the foundations of
Shechaqim and the Universe (Tebel) are
moved, and the orders of Ma'on and the
chambers of Makon quiver, and all the
orders of Raqia and the constellations and
the planets are dismayed, and the globes of
the sun and the moon haste away and flee
out of their courses and run 12,000
parasangs and seek to throw themselves
down from heaven,
(2) by reason of the roaring voice of their
chant, and the noise of their praise and the
sparks and lightnings that go forth from their
faces; as it is written (Ps. Ixxvii. 18): "The
voice of thy thunder was in the heaven (the
lightnings lightened the world, the earth
trembled and shook) ".
(3) Until the prince of the world calls them,
saying: "Be ye quiet in your place ! Fear not
because of the ministering angels who sing
the Song before the Holy One, blessed be
He". As it is written (Job.xxxviii. 7): "When
the morning stars sang together and all the
children of heaven shouted for joy".
105
CHAPTER XXXIX
The explicit names fly offfrom the
Throne and all the
various angelic hosts prostrate
themselves before it at
the time of the Qedushsha
R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the
Prince of the Presence, said to me :
(1) When the ministering angels utter the
"Holy" then all the explicit names that are
graven with a flaming style on the Throne of
Glory fly off like eagles, with sixteen wings.
And they surround and
compass the Holy One, blessed be He, on
the four sides of the place of His Shekinal.
(2) And the angels of the host, and the
flaming Servants, and the mighty
'Ophannim, and the Kerubim of the Shekina,
and the Holy Chayyoth, and the Seraphim,
and the 'Er'ellim, and the Taphsarim and the
troops of consuming fire, and the fiery
armies, and the flaming hosts, and the holy
princes, adorned with crowns, clad in kingly
majesty, wrapped in glory, girt with
loftiness, 4 fall upon their faces three times,
saying: "Blessed be the name of His glorious
kingdom for ever and ever".
CHAPTER XL
The ministering angels rewarded
with crowns, when uttering
the "Holy" in its right order,
andpunished by consuming fire
if not. New ones created in the stead
of the consumed angels
R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the
Prince of the Presence, said to me :
(1) When the ministering angels say "Holy"
before the Holy One, blessed be He, in the
proper way, then the servants of His Throne,
the attendants of His Glory, go forth with
great mirth from under the Throne of Glory.
(2) And they all carry in their hands, each
one of them thousand thousand and ten
thousand times ten thousand crowns of stars,
similar in appearance to the planet Venus,
and put them on the ministering angels and
the great princes who utter the "Holy".
Three crowns they put on each one of them:
one crown because they say "Holy", another
crown, because they say "Holy, Holy", and a
third crown because they say "Holy, Holy,
Holy, is the Lord of Hosts" .
(3) And in the moment that they do not utter
the "Holy" in the right order, a consuming
fire goes forth from the little finger of the
Holy One, blessed be He, and falls down in
the midst of their ranksand is divided into
496 thousand parts corresponding to the four
camps of the ministering angels, and
consumes them in one moment, as it is
written (Ps. xcvii. 3): "A fire goeth before
him and burneth up his adversaries round
about".
(4) After that the Holy One, blessed be He,
opens His mouth and speaks one word and
creates others in their stead, new ones like
them. And each one stands before His
Throne of Glory, uttering the "Holy", as it is
written (Lam. iii. 23): "They are new every
morning; great is thy faithfulness".
CHAPTER XLI
Metatron shows R. Ishmael the
letters engraved on
the Throne of Glory by which
letters everything in
heaven and earth has been created
R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the
Prince of the Presence, said to me :
(1) Come and behold the letters by which
the heaven and theearth were created, the
letters by which were created the mountains
and hills, the letters by which were created
the seas and rivers, the letters by which were
created the trees and herbs, the letters by
which were created the planets and the
constellations, the letters by which were
created the globe of the moon and the globe
of the sun, Orion, the Pleiades and all the
different luminaries of Raqia' .
(2) the letters by which were created the
Throne of Glory and the Wheels of the
106
Merkaba, the letters by which were created
the necessities of the worlds,
(3) the letters by which were created
wisdom, understanding, knowledge,
prudence, meekness and righteousness by
which the whole world is sustained.
(4) And I walked by his side and he took me
by his hand and raised me upon his wings
and showed me those letters, all of them,
that are graven with a flaming style on the
Throne of Glory : and sparks
go forth from them and cover all the
chambers of 'Araboth.
CHAPTER XLII
Instances of polar opposites kept in
balance by several
Divine Names and other similar
wonders
R. Ishmael said: Metatron, the Angel, the
Prince of the Presence, said to me :
(1) Come and I will show thee, where the
waters are suspended in the highest, where
fire is burning in the midst of hail, where
lightnings lighten out of the midst of snowy
mountains, where thunders are roaring in the
celestial heights, where a flame is burning in
the midst of the burning fire and where
voices make themselves heard in the midst
of thunder and earthquake.
(2) Then I went by his side and he took me
by his hand and lifted me up on his wings
and showed me all those things. I beheld the
waters suspended on high in 'Araboth Raqia'
by (force of) the name YAH 'EHYE
ASHER 'EHYE (Jah, I am that I am).
And their fruits going down from heaven
and watering the face of the world, as it is
written (Ps.civ.l3): "(He watereth the
mountains from his chambers :) the earth is
satisfied with the fruit of thy work".
(3) And I saw fire and snow and hailstone
that were mingled together within each other
and yet were undamaged, by (force of) the
name 'ESH 'OKELA (consuming fire), as it
is written (Deut. iv. 24) : 'Tor the Lord, thy
God, is a consuming fire".
(4) And I saw lightnings that were
lightening out of mountains of snow and yet
were not damaged (quenched), by (force of)
the name YAH SUR 'OLAMIM (Jah, the
everlasting rock), as it is written (Is. xxvi.
4): "For in Jah, YHWH, the everlasting
rock".
(5) And I saw thunders and voices that were
roaring in the midst of fiety flames and were
not damaged (silenced), by (force of) the
name TL-SHADDAI RABBA (the Great
God Almighty) as it is written (Gen. xvii. i):
"I am God Almighty".
(6) And I beheld a flame (and) a glow
(glowing flames) that were flaming and
glowing in the midst of burning fire, and yet
were not damaged (devoured), by (force of)
the name YAD 'AL KES YAH
(the hand upon the Throne of the Lord) as it
is written (Ex. xvii. 16) : " And he said: for
the hand is upon the Throne of the Lord ".
(7) And I beheld rivers of fire in the midst of
rivers of water and they were not damaged
(quenched) by (force of) the name 'OSE
SHALOM (Maker of Peace) as it is written
(Job XXV. 2): "He maketh peace in his high
places". For he makes peace between the fire
and the water, between the hail and the fire,
between the wind and the cloud, between the
earthquake and the sparks.
CHAPTER XLHI
Metatron shows R. Ishmael the
abode of the unborn spirits
and of the spirits of the righteous
dead
R. Ishmael said: Metatron said to me:
(1) Come and I will show thee 1 where arel
the spirits of the righteous that have been
created and have returned, and the spirits of
the righteous that have not yet been created.
(2) And he lifted me up to his side, took me
by his hand and lifted me up near the Throne
of Glory by the place of the Shekina ; and he
revealed the Throne of Glory to me, and he
showed me the spirits that have been created
and had returned : and they were flying
above the Throne of Glory before the Holy
One, blessed be He.
107
(3) After that I went to interpret the
following verse of Scripture and I found in
what is written (Isa.Ivii. 16): "for the spirit
clothed itself before me, and the souls I have
made" that ("for the spirit was clothed
before me") means the spirits that have been
created in the chamber of creation of the
righteous and that have returned before the
Holy One, blessed be He; (and the words:)
"and the souls I have made" refer to the
spirits 4 of the righteous that have not yet
been created in the chamber (GUPH).
CHAPTER XLIV
Metatron shows R. Ishmael the
abode of the wicked
and the intermediate in Sheol. (vss.
1-6)
The Patriarchs pray for the
deliverance of Israel
(vss. 7-10)
R. Ishmael said: Metatron, x the Angel,
the Prince of the Presence, said to me :
(1) Come and I will show thee the spirits of
the wicked and the spirits of the
intermediate where they are standing, and
the spirits of the intermediate, whither they
go down. Sand the spirits of the wicked,
where they go down.
(2) And he said to me : The spirits of the
wicked go down to She'ol by the hands of
two angels of destruction: ZA'APHIEL and
SIMKIEL are their names.
(3) SIMKIEL is appointed over the
intermediate to support them and purify
them because of the great mercy of the
Prince of the Place (Maqom). ZA'APHIEL
is appointed over the spirits of the wicked in
order to cast them down from the presence
of the Holy One, blessed be He, and from
the splendour of the Shekina to She'ol, to be
punished in the fire of Gehenna with staves
of burning coal.
(4) And I went by his side, and he took me
by his hand and showed me all of them with
his fingers.
(5) And I beheld the appearance of their
faces (and, lo, it was) as the appearance of
children of men, and their bodies like eagles.
And not only that but (furthermore) the
colour of the countenance of the
intermediate was like pale grey on account
of their deeds, for there are stains upon them
until they have become cleaned from their
iniquity in the fire.
(6) And the colour of the wicked was like
the bottom of a pot on account of the
wickedness of their doings.
(7) And I saw the spirits of the Patriarchs
Abraham Isaac and Jacob and the rest of the
righteous whom they have brought up out of
their graves and who have ascended to the
Heaven (Raqirf). And
they were praying before the Holy One,
blessed be He, saying intheir prayer: "Lord
of the Universe! How long wilt thou sit upon
(thy) Throne like a mourner in the days of
his mourning with thy right hand behind
thee 7and notV deliver thy children and
reveal thy Kingdom in the world? And for
how long wilt thou have no pity upon thy
children who are made slaves among the
nations of the world? Nor upon thy right
hand that is behind thee wherewith thou
didst stretch out the heavens and the earth
and the heavens of heavens? When wilt thou
have compassion?"
(8) Then the Holy One, blessed be He,
answered every one of them, saying: "Since
these wicked do sin so and so, and
transgress with such and such transgressions
against me, how could I deliver my
great Right Hand in the downfall by their
hands (caused by them).
(9) In that moment Metatron called me and
spake to me: "My servant! Take the books,
and read their evil doings!" Forthwith I took
the books and read their doings and there
were to be found 36 transgressions (written
down) with regard to each wicked one and
besides, that they have transgressed all the
letters in the Tora, as it is written (Dan. ix.
u) : "Yea, all Israel have transgressed thy
Law". It is not written 'al torateka but 'et
(JIN) torateka, for they have transgressed
from 'Aleph to Taw, 40 statutes have they
transgressed for each letter.
(10) Forthwith Abraham, Isaac and Jacob
wept. Then said to them the Holy One,
blessed be He: "Abraham, my beloved,
Isaac, my Elect one, Jacob, my firstborn!
108
How can I now deliver them from among
the nations of the world?" And forthwith
MIKAEL, the Prince of Israel, cried and
wept with a loud voice and said (Ps. x. i) :
"Why standest thou afar off, O Lord?".
CHAPTER XLV
Metatron shows R. Ishmael past
andfuture events
recorded on the Curtain of the
Throne
R. Ishmael said: Metatron said to me:
(1) Come, and I will show thee the Curtain
of MAQOM (the Divine Majesty) which is
spread before the Holy One, blessed be He,
(and) whereon are graven all the generations
of the world and all their doings, both what
they have done and what they will do until
the end of all generations.
(2) And I went, and he showed it to me
pointing it out with his fingers Mike a father
who teaches his children the letters of Tora.
And I saw each generation,
the rulers of each generation,
and the heads of each generation,
the shepherds of each generation,
the oppressors (drivers) of each generation,
the keepers of each generation,
the scourgers of each generation,
the overseers of each generation,
the judges of each generation,
the court officers of each generation ,
the teachers of each generation,
the supporters of each generation,
the chiefs of each generation,
the presidents of academies of each
generation,
the magistrates of each generation,
the princes of each generation,
the counsellors of each generation,
the nobles of each generation,
and the men of might of each generation,
the elders of each generation,
and the guides of each generation.
(3) And I saw Adam, his generation, their
doings and their thoughts,Noah and his
generation, their doings and their thoughts.
and the generation of the flood, their doings
and their thoughts, Shem and his generation,
their doings and their thoughts, Nimrod and
the generation of the confusion of tongues,
and his generation, their doings and their
thoughts, Abraham and his generation, their
doings and their thoughts, Isaac and his
generation, their doings and their thoughts,
Ishmael and his generation, their doings and
their thoughts, Jacob and his generation,
their doings and their thoughts, Joseph and
his generation, their doings and their
thoughts, the tribes and their generation,
their doings and their thoughts, Amram and
his generation, their doings and their
thoughts, Moses and his generation, their
doings and their thoughts,
(4) Aaron and Mirjam their works and their
doings, the princes and the elders, their
works and doings, Joshua and his
generation, their works and doings, the
judges and their generation, their works and
doings, Eli and his generation, their works
and doings, "Phinehas, their works and
doings, Elkanah and his generation, their
works and their doings, Samuel and his
generation, their works and doings, the kings
of Judah with their generations, their works
and their doings, the kings of Israel and their
generations, their works and their doings,
the princes of Israel, their works and their
doings; the princes of the nations of the
world, their works and their doings, the
heads of the councils of Israel, their works
and their doings ; the heads of (the councils
in) the nations of the world, their
generations, their works and their doings;
the rulers of Israel and their generation, their
works and their doings ; the nobles of Israel
and their generation, their works and their
doings ; the nobles of the nations of the
world and their generation(s), their works
and their doings; the men of reputation in
Israel, their generation, their works and their
doings ; the judges of Israel, their
generation, their works and their doings ; the
judges of the nations of the world and their
generation, their works and their doings ; the
teachers of children in Israel, their
generations, their works and their doings ;
the teachers of children in the nations of the
world, their generations, their works and
109
their doings; the counsellors (interpreters) of
Israel, their generation, their works and their
doings ; the counsellors (interpreters) of the
nations of the world, their generation, their
works and their doings ; all the prophets of
Israel, their generation, their works and their
doings ; all the prophets of the nations of the
world, their generation, their works and their
doings ;
(5) and all the fights and wars that the
nations 16 of the world wrought against the
people of Israel in the time of their kingdom.
And I saw Messiah, son of Joseph, and his
generation "and their" works and their
doings that they will do against the nations
of the world. And I saw Messiah, son of
David, and his generation, and all the fights
and wars, and their works and their doings
that they will do with Israel both for good
and evil. And I saw all the fights and wars
that Gog and Magog will fight in the days of
Messiah, and all that the Holy One, blessed
be He, will do with them in the time to
come.
(6)And all the rest of all the leaders of the
generations and all the works of the
generations both in Israel and in the nations
of the world, both what is done and what
will be done hereafter to all generations until
the end of time, (all) were graven on the
Curtain of MAQOM. And I saw all these
things with my eyes; and after I had seen it,
I opened my mouth in praise of MAQOM
(the Divine Majesty) (saying thus, Eccl. viii.
4, 5): "For the King's word hath power (and
who may say unto him: What doest thou?)
Whoso keepeth the commandments shall
know no evil thing". And I said:
(Ps. civ. 24) "O Lord, how manifold are thy
works!".
by night in fear of the Almighty (MAQOM)
and (I will show thee) where they go and
where they stand.
(2) I walked by his side, and he took me by
his hand and pointed out all to me with his
fingers. And they were standing on sparks of
flames round the Merkaba of the Almighty
(MAQOM). What did Metatron do? At that
moment he clapped his hands and chased
them off from their place. Forthwith they
flew off on flaming wings, rose and fled
from the four sides of the Throne of the
Merkaba, and (as they flew) he told me the
names of every single one. As it is written
(Ps. cxlvii. 4) :" He telleth the number of the
stars ; he giveth them all their names",
teaching, that the Holy One, blessed be He,
has given a name to each one of them.
(3) And they all enter in counted order under
the guidance of (lit. through, by the hands
of) RAHATIEL to Raqia' ha-shSHamayim
to serve the world. And they go out in
counted order to praise the Holy One,
blessed be He, with songs and hymns,
according as it is written (Ps. xix. i): "The
heavens declare the glory of God".
(4) But in the time to come the Holy One,
blessed be He, will create them anew, as it is
written (Lam. iii. 23): "They are new every
morning". And they open their mouth and
utter a song.
Which is the song that they utter? (Ps. viii.
3): "When I consider thy heavens".
CHAPTER XL VII
Metatron shows R. Ishmael the
spirits
of the punished angels
CHAPTER XL VI
The place of the stars shown to R.
Ishmael
R. Ishmael said : Metatron said to me :
(1) (Come and I will show thee) the space of
the stars a that are standing in Raqia' night
R. Ishmael said: Metatron said to me:
(1) Come and I will show thee the souls of
the angels and the spirits of the ministering
servants whose bodies have been burnt in
the fire of MAQOM (the Almighty) that
goes forth from his little finger. And they
have been made into fiery coals in the midst
of the fiery river (Nehar di-Nur). But their
spirits and their souls are standing behind
the Shekina.
110
(2) Whenever the ministering angels utter a
song at a wrong timeor as not appointed to
be sung they are burnt and consumed by the
fire of their Creator and by a flame from
their Maker, in the places (chambers) of the
whirlwind, for it blows upon them and
drives them into the Nehar di-Nur; and there
they are made into numerous mountains of
burning coal. But their spirit and their soul
return to their Creator, and all are standing
behind their Master.
(3) And I went by his side and he took me
by his hand ; and he showed me all the souls
of the angels and the spirits of the
ministering servants who were standing
behind the Shekina upon wings of the
whirlwind and walls of fire surrounding
them.
(4) At that moment Metatron opened to me
the gates of the walls within which they
were standing behind the Shekina, And I
lifted up my eyes and saw them, and behold,
the likeness of every one was as (that of)
angels and their wings like birds' (wings),
made out of flames, the work of burning
fire. In that moment I opened my mouth in
praise of MAQOM and said (Ps. xcii. 5):
"How great are
thy works, O Lord ".
CHAPTER XL VIII (A)
Metatron shows R. Ishmael the
Right Hand of the
Most High, now inactive behind
Him, but in the
future destined to work the
deliverance of Israel
R. Ishmael said : Metatron said to me :
(1) Come, and I will show thee the Right
Hand of MAQOM, laid behind (Him)
because of the destruction of the Holy
Temple ; from which all kinds of splendour
and light shine forth and by which the 955
heavens were created ; and whom not even
the Seraphim and the 'Ophannim are
permitted (to behold), until the day of
salvation shall arrive.
(2) And I went by his side and he took me
by his hand and showed
me (the Right Hand of MAQOM), with all
manner of praise, rejoicing and song: and no
mouth can tell its praise, and no eye can
behold it, because of its greatness, dignity,
majesty, glory and beauty.
(3)And not only that, but all the souls of the
righteous who are counted worthy to behold
the joy of Jerusalem, they are standing by it,
praising and praying before it three times
every day, saying (Is.li.9): "Awake, awake,
put on strength, O arm of the Lord"
according as it is written (Is. Ixiii. 12): "He
caused his glorious arm to go at the right
hand of Moses".
(4) In that moment the Right Hand of
MAQOM was weeping. And there went
forth from its five fingers five rivers of tears
and fell down into the great sea and shook
the whole world, according as it is written
(Is. xxiv. 19, 20): "The earth is utterly
broken (1), the earth is clean dissolved (2),
the earth is moved exceedingly (3), the earth
shall stagger like a drunken man (4) and
shall be moved to and fro like a hut (5)",
five times corresponding to the fingers of his
Great Right Hand.
(5) But when the Holy One, blessed be He,
sees, that there is no righteous man in the
generation, and no pious man (Chasid] on
earth, and no justice in the hands of men ;
and (that there is) no man like unto Moses,
and no intercessor as Samuel who could
pray before MAQOM for the salvation and
for the deliverance, and for His Kingdom,
that it be revealed in the whole world; and
for His great Right Hand that He put it
before Himself again to work great salvation
by it for Israel,
(6) then forthwith will the Holy One, blessed
be He, remember His own justice, favour,
mercy and grace : and He will deliver His
great Arm by himself, and His righteousness
will support Him. According as it is written
(Is. lix. 16): "And he saw, that there was no
man" (that is:) like unto Moses who prayed
countless times for Israel in the desert and
averted the (Divine) decrees from them" and
he wondered, that there was no intercessor"
like unto Samuel who intreated the Holy
One, blessed be He, and called unto Him
111
and he answered him and fulfilled his desire,
even if it was not fit (in accordance with the
Divine plan), according as it is written (i
Sam. xii. 17) : "Is it not wheat-harvest to-
day? I will call unto the Lord".
(7) And not only that, but He joined
fellowship with Moses in every place, as it
is written (Ps.xcix.6): "Moses and Aaron
among His priests." And again it is written
(Jer. XV. i): "Though Moses and Samuel
stood before me" (Is. Ixiii. 5): "Mine own
arm brought salvation unto me".
(8) Said the Holy One, blessed be He in that
hour: " How long shall I wait for the
children of men to work salvation according
to their righteousness for my arm? For my
own sake and for the sake of my merit and
righteousness will I deliver my arm and by it
redeem my children from among the nations
of the world.
As it is written (Is. xlviii. n): "For my own
sake will I do it. For how should my name
be profaned".
(9) In that moment will the Holy One,
blessed be He, reveal His Great Arm and
show it to the nations of the world: for its
length is as the length of the world and its
breadth is as the width of the
world. And the appearance of its splendour
is like unto the splendour of the sunshine in
its might, in the summer solstice.
(10) Forthwith Israel will be saved from
among the nations of the world. And
Messiah will appear unto them and He will
bring them up to Jerusalem with great joy.
And not only that but Israel will come from
the four quarters of the World and eat with
Messiah. But the nations of the world shall
not eat with them, as it is written (Is. Hi.
10): "The Lord hath made bare his holy arm
in the eyes of all the nations ; and all the
ends of the earth shall see the salvation of
our God". And again (Deut. xxxii. 12): "The
Lord alone did lead him, and there was no
strange god with him". (Zech. xiv. 9) : "And
the Lord shall be king over all the earth".
CHAPTER XLVIII (cont.) (B)
The Divine Names that go forth
from the Throne of Glory,
crowned and escorted by numerous
angeUc hosts through the
heavens and back again to the
Throne the angels sing the
'Holy' and the 'Blessed'
These are the seventy-two names written on
the heart of the Holy One, blessed be He:
SS, SeDeQ {righteousness), SaHPeL SUR
{Is. xxvi. 4}, SBI, SaDdlQ{righteous}, STh,
SHN, SeBa'oTh {Lord of Hosts},ShaDdaY
{God Almighty}, 'eLoHIM {God}, YHWH,
SH, DGUL, W'DOM, SSS", 'YW, 'F, 'HW,
HB, YaH, HW, WWW, SSS, PPP, NN, HH,
HaY {living}, HaY, ROKeB 'aRaBOTh
{riding upon the 'Araboth', Ps. Ixviii. 5},
YH, HH, WH, MMM, NNN, HWW, YH,
YHH, HPhS, H'S, 'I, W, S", Z', "', QQQ
{Holy, Holy, Holy}, QShR, BW, ZK,
GINUR, GINURYa', Y', YOD, 'aLePh,
H'N, P'P, R'W, YYWy YYW, BBS, DDD,
TTT, KKK, KLL, SYS, 'XT', BShKMLW
{= blessed be the Name of His glorious
kingdom for ever and ever}, completed for
MeLeK HalOLaM {the King of the
Universe], JBRH LB' {the beginning of
Wisdom for the children of men}, BNLK
W" Y {blessed be He who gives strength to
the weary and increaseth strength to them
that have no might. Is. xl. 29}that go forth
(adorned) with numerous crowns of fire with
numerous crowns of flame, with numerous
crowns of chashmal, with numerous crowns
of lightning from before the Throne of
Glory. And with them (there are) thousand
hundreds of power (i.e. powerful angels)
who
escort them like a king with trembling and
dread, with awe and shivering, with honour
and majesty andfear, with terror, with
greatness and dignity, with glory and
strength, with understanding and knowledge
and with a pillar of fire and a pillar of flame
and lightning and their light is as lightnings
of light and with the likeness of the
chashmal.
(2) And they give glory unto them and they
answer and cry before them: Holy, Holy,
Holy.
112
And they roll (convoy) them through every
heaven as mighty and honoured princes.
And when they bring them all back to the
place of the Throne of Glory, then all the
Chayyoth by the Merkaba open their mouth
in praise of His glorious name, saying:
"Blessed be the name of His glorious
kingdom for ever and ever".
(5) The height of his stature among all those
(that are) of high stature (is) seventy
thousand parasangs. And I made his glory
great as the majesty of my glory.
(6) and the brilliance of his eyes as the
splendour of the Throne of Glory.
(7) his garment honour and majesty, his
royal crown 500 by 500 parasangs.
CHAPTER XL VIII (cont.) (c)
An Enoch-Metatron piece
ALT 1
(1) "I seized him, and I took him and I
appointed him" that is Enoch, the son of
Jared, whose name is Metatron
(2) and I took him from among the children
of men
(5) and made him a Throne over against my
Throne. Which is the size of that Throne?
Seventy thousand parasangs (all) of fire.
(9) I committed unto him 70 angels
corresponding to the nations (of the world)
and I gave into his charge all the household
above and below.
(7) And I committed to him Wisdom and
Intelligence more than (to) all the angels.
And I called his name "the LESSER YAH",
whose name is by Gematria 71. And I
arranged for him all the works of Creation.
And I made his power to transcend (lit. I
made for him power more than) all the
ministering angels.
ALT 2
(3) He committed unto Metatron that is
Enoch, the son of Jared all treasuries. And I
appointed him
over all the stores that I have in every
heaven. And I committed into his hands the
keys of each heavenly store.
(4) I made (of) him the prince over all the
princes, and I made (of) him a minister of
my Throne of Glory, to provide for and
arrange the Holy Chayyoth, to wreathe
crowns for them (to crown them with
crowns), to clothe them with honour and
majesty to prepare for them a seat when he
is
sitting on his throne to magnify his glory in
the height.
ALT 3
(1) Alephl I made him strong, I took him, I
appointed him; (namely) Metatron, my
servant who is one (unique) among all the
children of heaven. I made him strong in the
generation of the first Adam. But when I
beheld the men of the generation of the
flood, that they were corrupt, then I went
and removed my Shekina from among them.
And 1 lifted it up on high with the sound of
a trumpet and with a shout, as it is written
(Ps.xlvii. 6): "God is gone up with a shout,
the Lord with the sound of a trumpet".
(2) "And I took him": (that is) Enoch, the
son of Jared, from among them. And I lifted
him up with the sound of a trumpet and with
a tera'a (shout) to the high heavens, to be my
witness together with the Chayyoth by the
Merkaba in the world to come.
(3) I appointed him over all the treasuries
and stores that I have in every heaven. And I
committed into his hand the keys of every
several one.
(4) I made (of) him the prince over all the
princes and a minister of the Throne of
Glory (and) the Halls of Araboth: to open
their doors to me, and (of) the Throne of
Glory, to exalt an arrange it; (and I
appointed him over) the Holy Chayyot to
wreathe crowns upon their heads; the
majestic 'Ophannim, to crown them with
strength and glory; the; honoured Kerubim,
to clothe: them in majesty; over the radiant
sparks, to make them to shine with
splendour and brilliance; over the flaming
Seraphim, to cover them with highness; the
Chashmallim of light, to make them radiant
with Light and to prepare the seat for me
every morning as I sit upon the Throne of
Glory. And to extol and magnify my glory
inthe height of my power; (and I have
113
committed unto him) the secrets of above
and the secrets of below (heavenly secrets
and earthly secrets).
(5) I made him higher than all. The height of
his stature, in the midst of all (who are) high
of stature (I made) seventy thousand
parasangs. I made his Throne great by the
majesty of my Throne. And I increased its
glory by the honour of my glory.
(6) I transformed his flesh into torches of
fire, and all the bones of his body into fiery
coals; and I made the appearance of his eyes
as the lightning, and the light of his
eyebrows as the imperishable light. I made
his face bright as the splendour of the sun,
and his eyes as the splendour of the Throne
of Glory.
(7) I made honour and majesty his clothing,
beauty and highness his covering cloak and
a royal crown of 500 by (times) 500
parasangs (his) diadem. And I put upon him
of my honour, my majesty and the
splendour, of my glory that is upon my
Throne of Glory. I called him the LESSER
YHWH, the Prince of the Presence, the
Knower of Secrets: for every secret did I
reveal to him as a father and all mysteries
declared I unto him in uprightness.
(8) I set up his throne at the door of my Hall
that he may sit and judge the heavenly
household on high. And I placed every
prince before him, to receive authority from
him, to perform his will.
(9) Seventy names did I take from (my)
names and called him by them to enhance
his glory.
Seventy princes gave I into his hand, to
command unto them my precepts and my
words in every language:
to abase by his word the proud to the
ground, and to exalt by the utterance of his
lips the humble to the height ; to smite kings
by his speech, to turn kings away from their
paths, to set up(the) rulers over their
dominion as it is written (Dan.ii. 21): "and
he changeth the times and the seasons, and
to give wisdom unto all the setwise of the
world and understanding (and) knowledge to
all who understand knowledge, as it is griten
(Dan. ii. 21): " and knowledge to them that
know understanding", to reveal to them the
secrets of my words and to teach the decree
of my righteous judgement,
(10) as it is written (Is.Iv. n): "so shall my
word be that goeth forth out of my mouth; it
shall not return unto me void but shall
accomplish (that which I please)". 'E'eseh'
(I shall accomplish) is not written here, but
"asdh' (he shall accomplish), meaning, that
whatever word and whatever utterance goes
forth from before the Holy One, blessed be
He, Metatron stands and carries it out. And
he establishes the decrees of the Holy One,
blessed be He.
CHAPTER XLVIII (D)
The names of Metatron. The
treasuries of Wisdom opened to
Moses on mount Sinai. The angels
protest against Metatron for
reveaUng the secrets to Moses and
are answered and rebuked by
God. The chain of tradition and the
power of the transmitted
mysteries to heal diseases
(1) Seventy names has Metatron which the
Holy One, blessed be He, took from his own
name and put upon him. And these they are:
YeHOEL, YaH, YeHOEL, YOPHIEL and
Yophphiel, and 'APHPHIEL and
MaRGeZIEL, GIPpUYEL, Pa'aZIEL, 'A'aH,
PeRIEL, TaTRIEL, TaBKIEL,'W, YHWH,
DH, WHYH, 'eBeD, DiBbURIEL,
'aPh'aPIEL, SPPIEL, PaSPaSIEL,
SeNeGRON, MeTaTRON, SOGDIN,
'ADRIGON, ASUM, SaQPaM, SaQTaM,
MIGON MITTON, MOTTRON,
ROSPHIM, QINOTh, ChaTaTYaH,
DeGaZYaH, PSPYaH, BSKNYH, MZRG,
BaRaD.., MKRKK, MSPRD, ChShG,
ChShB, MNRTTT, BSYRYM, MITMON,
TITMON, PiSQON, SaPhSaPhYaH, ZRCh,
ZRChYaH, B', BeYaH, HBH BeYaH,
PeLeT, PLTYaH, RaBRaBYaH, ChaS,
ChaSYaH, TaPhTaPhYaH, TaMTaMYaH,
SeHaSYaH, IRURYaH, 'aL'aLYaH,
BaZRIDYaH, SaTSaTKYaH, SaSDYaH,
RaZRaZYAH, BaZRaZYaH, 'aRIMYaH,
SBHYaH, SBIBKHYH, SiMKaM,
114
YaHSeYaH, SSBIBYaH, SaBKaSBeYaH,
QeLILQaLYaH, fKIHHH, HHYH, WH,
WHYH, ZaKklKYaH, TUTRISYaH,
SURYaH, ZeH, PeNIRHYaH, ZIZ'H, GaL
RaZaYYa, MaMLIKYaH, TTYaH, eMeQ,
QaMYaH, MeKaPpeRYaH, PeRISHYaH,
SePhaM, GBIR, GiBbORYaH, GOR,
GORYaH, ZIW, 'OKBaR, the LESSER
YHWH, after the name of his Master, (Ex.
xxiii. 21) "for my name is in him",
RaBIBIEL, TUMIEL, Segansakkiel
('Sagnezagiel' / 'Neganzegael), the Prince of
Wisdom.
(2) And why is he called by the name
Sagnesakiel? Because all the treasuries of
wisdom are committed in his hand.
(3) And all of them were opened to Moses
on Sinai, so that he learnt them during the
forty days, while he was standing
(remaining}: the Torah in the seventy
aspects of the seventy tongues, the Prophets
in the seventy aspects of the seventy
tongues, the Writings in the seventy aspects
of the seventy tongues, "the Halakas in the
seventy aspects of the seventy tongues, the
Traditions in the seventy aspects of the
seventy tongues, the Haggadas in the
seventy aspects of the seventy tongues and
the Toseftas in the seventy aspects of the
seventy tongues'.
(4) But as soon as the forty days were ended,
he forgot all of them in one moment. Then
the Holy One, blessed be He, called
Yephiphyah, the Prince of the Law, and
(through him) they were given to Moses as a
gift. As it is written (Deut. x. 4): "and the
Lord gave them unto me". And after that it
remained with him. And whence do we
know, that it remained (in his memory) ?
Because it is written (Mai. iv. 4): "
Remember ye the Law of Moses my servant
which I commanded unto him in Horeb for
all Israel, even my statutes and judgements".
The Law of Moses': that is the Tora, the
Prophets and the Writings, 'statutes': that is
the Halakas and Traditions, 'judgements';
that is the Haggadas and the Toseftas. And
all of them were given to Moses on high on
Sinai.
(5) These seventy names (are) a reflection of
the Explicit Name(s) on the Merkaba which
are graven upon the Throne of Glory. For
the Holy One, blessed be He, took from His
Explicit Name(s) and put upon the name of
Metatron: Seventy Names of His by which
the ministering angels call the King of the
kings of kings, blessed be He, in the high
heavens, and twenty-two letters that are on
the ring upon his finger with which are
sealed the destinies of the princes of
kingdoms on high in greatness and power
and with which are sealed the lots of the
Angel of Death, and the destinies of every
nation and tongue.
(6) Said Metatron, the Angel, the Prince of
the Presence; the Angel, the Prince of the
Wisdom; the Angel, the Prince of the
Understanding; the Angel, the Prince of the
Kings; the Angel, the Prince of the Rulers;
the angel, the Prince of the Glory; the angel,
the Prince of the high ones, and of the
princes, the exalted, great and honoured
ones, in heaven and on earth:
(7) "H, the God of Israel, is my witness in
this thing, (that] when I revealed this secret
to Moses, then all the hosts in every heaven
on high raged against me and said to me:
(8) Why dost thou reveal this secret to son
of man, born of woman, tainted and unclean,
a man of a putrefying drop, the secret by
which were created heaven and earth, the
sea and the dry land, the mountains and
hills, the rivers and springs, Gehenna of fire
and hail, the Garden of Eden and the Tree of
Life; and by which were formed Adam and
Eve, and the cattle, and the wild beasts, and
the fowl of the air, and the fish of the sea,
and Behemoth and Leviathan, and the
creeping things, the worms, the dragons of
the sea, and the creeping things of the
deserts; and the Tora and Wisdom and
Knowledge and Thought and the Gnosis of
things above and the fear of heaven. Why
dost thou reveal this to flesh and blood?
I answered them: Because the Holy One,
blessed be He, has given me authority. And
furthermore, I have obtained permission
from the high and exalted Throne, from
which all the Explicit Names go forth with
lightnings of fire and flaming chashmallim.
(9) But they were not appeased, until the
Holy One, blessed be He, rebuked them and
drove them away with rebuke from before
115
him, saying to them: "I delight in, and have
set my love on, and have entrasted and
committed unto Metatron, my Servant,
alone, for he is One (unique) among all the
children of heaven.
(10) And Metatron brought them out from
his house of treasuries and committed them
to Moses, and Moses to Joshua, and Joshua
to the elders, and the elders to the prophets
and the prophets to the men of the Great
Synagogue, and the men of the Great
Synagogue to Ezra and Ezra the Scribe to
Hillel the elder, and Hillel the elder to R.
Abbahu and R. Abbahu to R. Zera, and R.
Zera to the men of faith, and the men of
faith (committed them) to give warning and
to heal by them all diseases that rage in the
world, as it is written (Ex. xv. 26): "If thou
wilt diligently hearken to the voice of the
Lord, thy God, and wilt do that which is
right in his eyes, and wilt give ear to his
commandments, and keep all his statutes, I
will put none of the diseases upon thee,
which I have put upon the Egyptians : for I
am the Lord, that healeth thee".
(Ended and finished. Praise be unto the
Creator of the World.)
116
Subscribe to:
Post Comments (Atom)
No comments:
Post a Comment